Hindi

[1] allaah ke naam se, jo atyant krpaasheel tatha dayaavaan hai

[2] sab prashansaayen allaah[1] ke lie hain, jo saare sansaaron ka paalanahaar[2] hai

[3] jo atyant krpaasheel aur dayaavaan[1] hai

[4] jo pratikaar[1] (badale) ke din ka maalik hai

[5] (he allaah!) ham keval tujhee ko poojate hain aur keval tujhee se sahaayata maangate[1] hain

[6] hamen supath (seedha maarg) dikha

[7] unaka maarg, jinapar toone puraskaar kiya.[1] unaka nahin, jinapar tera prakop[2] hua aur na hee unaka, jo kupath (gumaraah) ho gaye

[1] alif, laam, meem

[2] ye pustak hai, jisamen koee sanshay (sandeh) nahin, unhen seedhee dagar dikhaane ke lie hai, jo (allaah se) darate hain

[3] jo gaib (paroksh)[1] par eemaan (vishvaas) rakhate hain tatha namaaz kee sthaapana karate hain aur jo kuchh hamane unhen diya hai, usamen se daan karate hain

[4] tatha jo aap (he nabee!) par utaaree gayee (pustak quraan) tatha aapase poorv utaaree gayee (pustakon)[1] par eemaan rakhate hain tatha aakhirat (paralok)[2] par bhee vishvaas rakhate hain

[5] vahee apane paalanahaar kee bataee seedhee dagar par hain tatha vahee saphal honge

[6] vaastav[1] mein, jo kaafir (vishvaasaheen) ho gaye, (he nabee!) unhen aap saavadhaan karen ya na karen, ve eemaan nahin laayenge

[7] allaah ne unake dilon tatha kaanon par muhar laga dee hai aur unakee aankhon par parde pade hain tatha unheen ke lie ghor yaatana hai

[8] aur[1] kuchh log kahate hain ki ham allaah tatha aakhirat (paralok) par eemaan le aaye, jabaki ve eemaan nahin rakhate

[9] ve allaah tatha jo eemaan laaye, unhen dhokha dete hain. jabaki ve svayan apane-aap ko dhokha dete hain, parantu ve ise samajhate nahin

[10] unake dilon mein rog (duvidha) hai, jise allaah ne aur adhik kar diya aur unake lie jhooth bolane ke kaaran dukhadaayee yaatana hai

[11] aur jab unase kaha jaata hai ki dharatee mein upadrav na karo, to kahate hain ki ham to keval sudhaar karane vaale hain

[12] saavadhaan! vahee log upadravee hain, parantu unhen isaka bodh nahin

[13] aur[1] jab unase kaha jaata hai ki jaise aur log eemaan laaye, tumabhee eemaan lao, to kahate hain ki kya moorkhon ke samaan hamabhee vishvaas kar len? saavadhaan! vahee moorkh hain, parantu ve jaanate nahin

[14] tatha jab ve eemaan vaalon se milate hain, to kahate hain ki ham eemaan laaye aur jab akele mein apane shaitaanon (pramukhon) ke saath hote hain, to kahate hain ki ham tumhaare saath hain. ham to maatr parihaas kar rahe hain

[15] allaah unase parihaas kar raha hai tatha unhen, unake kukarmon mein bahakane ka avasar de raha hai

[16] ye ve log hain, jinhonne seedhee dagar (supath) ke badale gumaraahee (kupath) khareed lee. parantu unake vyaapaar mein laabh nahin hua aur na unhonne seedhee dagar paayee

[17] unakee[1] dasha unake jaisee hai, jinhonne agni sulagaayee aur jab unake aas-paas ujaala ho gaya, to allaah ne unaka ujaala chheen liya tatha unhen aise andheron mein chhod diya, jinamen unhen kuchh dikhaee nahin deta

[18] ve goonge, bahare, andhe hain. atah ab ve lautane vaale nahin

[19] athava[1] (unakee dasha) aakaash kee varsha ke samaan hai, jisamen andhere aur kadak tatha viddhut ho, ve kadak ke kaaran, mrtyu ke bhay se, apane kaanon mein ungaliyaan daal lete hain aur allaah, kaafiron ko apane niyantran mein lie hue hai

[20] viddhut unakee aankhon ko uchak lene ke sameep ho jaatee hai. jab unake lie chamakatee hai, to usake ujaale mein chalane lagate hain aur jab andhera ho jaata hai, to khade ho jaate hain aur yadi allaah chaahe, to unake kaanon ko bahara aur unakee aankhon ka andha kar de. nishchay allaah jo chaahe, kar sakata hai

[21] he logo! keval apane us paalanahaar kee ibaadat (vandana) karo, jisane tumhen tatha tumase pahale vaale logon ko paida kiya, isee mein tumhaara bachaav[1] hai

[22] jisane dharatee ko tumhaare lie bichhauna tatha gagan ko chhat banaaya aur aakaash se jal barasaaya, phir usase tumhaare lie pratyek prakaar ke khaady padaarth upajaaye, atah, jaanate hue[1] bhee usake saajhee na banao

[23] aur yadi tumhen usamen kuchh sandeh ho, jo (athava quraan) hamane apane bhakt par utaara hai, to usake samaan koee soorah le aao? aur apane samarthakon ko bhee, jo allaah ke siva hon, bula lo, yadi tum sachche[1] ho

[24] aur yadi ye na kar sako tatha kar bhee nahin sakoge, to us agni (narak) se bacho, jisaka eendhan maanav tatha patthar honge

[25] (he nabee!) un logon ko shubh soochana do, jo eemaan laaye tatha sadaachaar kiye ki unake lie aise svarg hain, jinamen naharen bah rahee hongee. jab unaka koee bhee phal unhen diya jaayega, to kahengeh ye to vahee hai, jo isase pahale hamen diya gaya aur unhen samaroop phal diye jaayenge tatha unake lie unamen nirmal patniyaan hongee aur ve unamen sadaavaasee honge

[26] allaah,[1] machchhar athava usase tuchchh cheez se upama (misaal) dene se nahin lajjaata. jo eemaan laaye, ve jaanate hain ki ye unake paalanahaar kee or se uchit hai aur jo kaafir (vishvaasaheen) ho gaye, ve kahate hain ki allaah ne isase upama dekar kya nishchay kiya hai? allaah isase bahuton ko gumaraah (kupath) karata hai aur bahuton ko maargadarshan deta hai tatha jo avagyaakaaree hain, unheen ko kupath karata hai

[27] jo allaah se pakka vachan karane ke baad use bhang kar dete hain tatha jise allaah ne jodane ka aadesh diya, use todate hain aur dharatee mein upadrav karate hain, vahee log kshati mein padenge

[28] tum allaah ka inkaar kaise karate ho? jabaki pahale tum nirjeev the, phir usane tumhen jeevan diya, phir tumhen maut dega, phir tumhen (paralok mein) jeevan pradaan karega, phir tum usee kee or lautaaye[1] jaoge

[29] vahee hai, jisane dharatee mein jo bhee hai, sabako tumhaare lie utpann kiya, phir aakaash kee or aakrsht hua, to baraabar saat aakaash bana diye aur vah pratyek cheez ka jaanakaar hai

[30] aur (he nabee! yaad karo) jab aapake paalanahaar ne farishton se kaha ki main dharatee mein ek khaleefa[1] banaane ja raha hoon. ve boleh kya too usamen use banaayeg, jo usamen upadrav karega tatha rakt bahaayega? jabaki ham teree prashansa ke saath tere gun aur pavitrata ka gaan karate hain! (allaah) ne kahaah jo main jaanata hoon, vah tum nahin jaanate

[31] aur usane aadam[1] ko sabhee naam sikha diye, phir unhen farishton ke samaksh prastut kiya aur kahaah mujhe inake naam batao, yadi tum sachche ho

[32] sabane kahaah too pavitr hai. ham to utana hee jaanate hain, jitana toone hamen sikhaaya hai. vaastav mein, too ati gyaanee tatvagy[1] hai

[33] (allaah ne) kahaah he aadam! inhen inake naam batao aur aadam ne jab unake naam bata diye, to (allaah ne) kahaahkya mainne tumase nahin kaha tha ki main aakaashon tatha dharatee kee kshipt baaton ko jaanata hoon tatha tum jo bolate aur man mein rakhate ho, sab jaanata hoon

[34] aur jab hamane farishton se kahaah aadam ko sajda karo, to iblees ke siva sabane sajda kiya, usane inkaar tatha abhimaan kiya aur kaafiron mein se ho gaya

[35] aur hamane kahaah he aadam! tum aur tumhaaree patnee svarg mein raho tatha isamen se jis sthaan se chaaho, manamaanee khao aur is vrksh ke sameep na jaana, anyatha atyaachaariyon mein se ho jaoge

[36] to shaitaan ne donon ko usase bhataka diya aur jis (sukh) mein the, usase unhen nikaal diya aur hamane kahaah tum sab usase utaro, tum ek-doosare ke shatru ho aur tumhaare lie dharatee mein rahana tatha ek nishchit avadhi[1] tak upabhogy hai

[37] phir aadam ne apane paalanahaar se kuchh shabd seekhe, to usane use kshama kar diya. vah bada kshamee dayaavaan[1] hai

[38] hamane kahaah isase sab utaro, phir yadi tumhaare paas mera maargadarshan aaye, to jo mere maargadarshan ka anusaran karenge, unake lie koee dar nahin hoga aur na ve udaaseen honge

[39] tatha jo asveekaar karenge aur hamaaree aayaton ko mithya kahenge, to vahee naarakee hain aur vahee usamen sadaavaasee honge

[40] he banee israeel![1] mere us puraskaar ko yaad karo, jo mainne tumapar kiya tatha mujhase kiya gaya vachan poora karo, main tumhen apana diya vachan poora karoonga tatha mujhee se daro

[41] tatha us (quraan) par eemaan lao, jo mainne utaara hai, vah usaka pramaanakaaree hai, jo tumhaare paas[1] hai aur tum, sabase pahale isake nivartee na ban jao tatha meree aayaton ko tanik mooly par na becho aur keval mujhee se daro

[42] tatha saty ko asaty se na milao aur na saty ko jaanate hue chhupao

[43] tatha namaaz kee sthaapana karo aur zakaat do tatha jhukane vaalon ke saath jhuko (rukoo karo)

[44] kya tum, logon ko sadaachaar ka aadesh dete ho aur apane-aapako bhool jaate ho? jabaki tum pustak (tauraat) ka adhyayan karate ho! kya tum samajh nahin rakhate

[45] tatha dhairy aur namaaz ka sahaara lo, nishchay namaaz bhaaree hai, parantu vineeton par (bhaaree nahin)

[46] jo samajhate hain ki unhen apane paalanahaar se milana hai aur unhen phir usee kee or (apane karmon ka phal bhogane ke lie) jaana hai

[47] he banee israeel! mere us puraskaar ko yaad karo, jo mainne tumapar kiya aur ye ki tumhen sansaar vaasiyon par pradhaanata dee thee

[48] tatha us din se daro, jis din koee kisee ke kuchh kaam nahin aayega aur na usakee koee anushansa (sifaarish) maanee jaayegee aur na usase koee arthadand liya jaayega aur na unhen koee sahaayata mil sakegee

[49] tatha (vah samay yaad karo) jab hamane tumhen firauniyon[1] se mukti dilaee. ve tumhen kadee yaatana de rahe the; ve tumhaare putron ko vadh kar rahe the tatha tumhaaree naariyon ko jeevit rahane dete the. isamen tumhaare paalanahaar kee or se kadee pareeksha thee

[50] tatha (yaad karo) jab hamane tumhaare lie saagar ko phaad diya, phir tumhen bacha liya aur tumhaare dekhate-dekhate firauniyon ko dubo diya

[51] tatha (yaad karo) jab hamane moosa ko (tauraat pradaan karane ke lie) chaalees raatri ka vachan diya, phir unake peechhe tumane bachhade ko (poojy) bana liya aur tum atyaachaaree the

[52] phir hamane isake pashchaat tumhen kshama kar diya, taaki tum krtagy bano

[53] tatha (yaad karo) jab hamane moosa ko pustak (tauraat) tatha furqaan[1] pradaan kiya, taaki tum seedhee dagar pa sako

[54] tatha (yaad karo) jab moosa ne apanee jaati se kahaah tumane bachhade ko poojy banaakar apane oopar atyaachaar kiya hai, atah tum apane utpattikaar ke aage kshama yaachana karo, vo ye ki aapas mein ek-doosare[1] ko vadh karo. isee mein tumhaare utpattikaar ke sameep tumhaaree bhalaee hai. phir usane tumhaaree tauba sveekaar kar lee. vaastav mein, vah bada kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[55] tatha (yaad karo) jab tumane moosa se kahaah ham tumhaara vishvaas nahin karenge, jab tak ham allaah ko aankhon se dekh nahin lenge, phir tumhaare dekhate-dekhate tumhen kadak ne dhar liya (jisase sab nirjeev ho kar gir gaye)

[56] phir (nirjeev hone ke pashchaat) hamane tumhen jeevit kar diya, taaki tum hamaara upakaar maano

[57] aur hamane tumapar baadalon kee chhaanv[1] kee tatha tumapar mann[2] aur salava utaara, to un svachchh cheezon mein se, jo hamane tumhen pradaan kee hain, khao aur unhonne hamapar atyaachaar nahin kiya, parantu ve svayan apane oopar hee atyaachaar kar rahe the

[58] aur (yaad karo) jab hamane kaha ki is bastee[1] mein pravesh karo, phir isamen se jahaan se chaaho, manamaanee khao aur usake dvaar mein sajda karate (sir jhukaaye) hue pravesh karo aur kshama-kshama kahate jao, ham tumhaare paapon ko kshama kar denge tatha sukarmiyon ko adhik pradaan karenge

[59] phir in atyaachaariyon ne jo baat inase kahee gayee thee, use doosaree baat se badal diya. to hamane in atyaachaariyon par aakaash se inakee avagya ke kaaran prakop utaar diya

[60] tatha (yaad karo) jab moosa ne apanee jaati ke lie jal kee praarthana kee, to hamane kahaah apanee laathee patthar par maaro. to usase baarah[1] sote phoot pade aur pratyek parivaar ne apane peene ke sthaan ko pahachaan liya. allaah ka diya khao aur pio aur dharatee mein upadrav karate na phiro

[61] tatha (yaad karo) jab tumane kahaah he moosa! ham ek prakaar ka khaana sahan nahin karenge. tum apane paalanahaar se praarthana karo ki hamaare lie dharatee kee upaj; saag, kakadee, lahasun, pyaaz, daal aadi nikaale. (moosa ne) kahaah kya tum uttam ke badale tuchchh maangate ho? to kisee nagar mein utar pado, jo tumane maanga hai, vahaan vah milega! aur unapar apamaan tatha daridrata thop dee gayee aur ve allaah ke prakop ke saath phire. ye isalie ki ve allaah kee aayaton ke saath kufr kar rahe the aur nabiyon kee akaaran hatya kar rahe the. ye isalie ki unhonne avagya kee tatha (dharm kee) seema ka ullanghan kiya

[62] vastutah, jo eemaan laaye tatha jo yahoodee hue aur nasaara (eesaee) tatha saabee, jo bhee allaah tatha antim din (pralay) par eemaan laayega aur satkarm karega, unaka pratiphal unake paalanahaar ke paas hai aur unhen koee dar nahin hoga aur na hee ve udaaseen honge

[63] aur (yaad karo) jab hamane toor (parvat) ko tumhaare oopar karake tumase vachan liya ki jo hamane tumhen diya hai, use drdhata se pakad lo aur usamen jo (aadesh-nirdesh) hain, unhen yaad rakho; taaki tum yaatana se bach sako

[64] phir usake baad tum mukar gaye, to yadi tumapar allaah kee anugrah aur daya na hotee, to tum kshatigraston mein ho jaate

[65] aur tum unhen jaanate hee ho, jinhonne shanivaar ke baare mein (dharm kee) seema ka ullanghan kiya, to hamane kaha ki tum tiraskrt bandar[1] ho jao

[66] phir hamane use, us samay ke tatha baad ke logon ke lie chetaavanee aur allaah se darane vaalon ke lie shiksha bana diya

[67] tatha (yaad karo) jab moosa ne apanee jaati se kahaah allaah tumhen ek gaay vadh karane ka aadesh deta hai. unhonne kahaah kya tum hamase upahaas kar rahe ho? (moosa ne) kahaah main allaah kee sharan maangata hoon ki moorkhon mein se ho jaoon

[68] vah bole ki apane paalanahaar se hamaare lie nivedan karo ki hamen bata de ki vah gaay kaisee ho? (moosa ne) kahaah vah (arthaatahallaah) kahata hai ki vah na boodhee ho aur na bachhiya ho, isake beech aayu kee ho. atah jo aadesh tumhen diya ja raha hai, use poora karo

[69] ve bole ki apane paalanahaar se hamaare lie nivedan karo ki hamen usaka rang bata de. (moosa ne) kahaah vah kahata hai ki peele gahare rang kee gaay ho, jo dekhane vaalon ko prasann kar de

[70] ve bole ki apane paalanahaar se hamaare lie nivedan karo ki hamen bataaye ki vah kis prakaar kee ho? vaastav mein, ham gaay ke baare mein duvidha mein pad gaye hain aur yadi allaah ne chaaha to ham (us gaay ka) pata laga lenge

[71] moosa boleh vah kahata hai ki vah aisee gaay ho, jo seva kaary na karatee ho, na khet (bhoomi) jotatee ho aur na khet seenchatee ho, vah svasth ho aur usamen koee dhabba na ho. ve boleh ab tumane uchit baat bataee hai. phir unhonne use vadh kar diya. jabaki ve sameep the ki ye kaam na karen

[72] aur (yaad karo) jab tumane ek vyakti kee hatya kar dee tatha ek-doosare par (dosh) thopane lage aur allaah ko use vyakt karana tha, jise tum chhupa rahe the

[73] atah hamane kaha ki use (nihat vyakti ke shav ko) us (gaay) ke kisee bhaag se maaro.[1] isee prakaar allaah murdon ko jeevit karega aur vah tumhen apanee nishaaniyaan dikhaata hai; taaki tum samajho

[74] phir ye (nishaaniyaan dekhane) ke baad tumhaare dil pattharon ke samaan ya unase bhee adhik kathor ho gaye; kyonki pattharon mein kuchh aise hote hain, jinase naharen phoot padatee hain aur kuchh phat jaate hain aur unase paanee nikal aata hai aur kuchh allaah ke dar se gir padate hain aur allaah tumhaare karatooton se nishchet nahin hai

[75] kya tum aasha rakhate ho ki (yahoodee) tumhaaree baat maan lenge, jabaki unamen ek giroh aisa tha, jo allaah kee vaanee (tauraat) ko sunata tha aur samajh jaane ke baad jaan-boojh kar usamen parivartan kar deta tha

[76] tatha jab ve eemaan vaalon se milate hain, to kahate hain ki ham bhee eemaan laaye aur jab ekaant mein aapas mein ek-doosare se milate hain, to kahate hain ki tum unhen vo baaten kyon bataate ho, jo allaah ne tumapar kholee[1] hain? isalie ki pralay ke din tumhaare paalanahaar ke paas ise tumhaare virudhd pramaan banaayen? kya tum samajhate nahin ho

[77] kya ve nahin jaanate ki ve jo kuchh chhupaate tatha vyakt karate hain, vo sab allaah jaanata hai

[78] tatha unamen kuchh anapadh hain, ve pustak (tauraat) ka gyaan nahin rakhate, parantu niraadhaar kaamanaayen karate tatha keval anumaan lagaate hain

[79] to vinaash hai unake lie[1] jo apane haathon se pustak likhate hain, phir kahate hain ki ye allaah kee or se hai, taaki usake dvaara tanik mooly khareeden! to vinaash hai unake apane haathon ke lekh ke kaaran! aur vinaash hai unakee kamaee ke kaaran

[80] tatha unhonne kaha ki hamen narak kee agni ginatee ke kuchh dinon ke siva sparsh nahin karegee. (he nabee!) unase kaho ki kya tumane allaah se koee vachan le liya hai ki allaah apana vachan bhang nahin karega? balki tum allaah ke baare mein aisee baaten karate ho, jinaka tumhen gyaan nahin

[81] kyon[1] nahin, jo bhee buraee kamaayega tatha usaka paap use gher lega, to vahee naarakeey hain aur vahee usamen sadaavaasee honge

[82] tatha jo eemaan laayen aur satkarm karen, vahee svargeey hain aur ve usamen sadaavaasee honge

[83] aur (yaad karo) jab hamane banee israeel se drdh vachan liya ki allaah ke siva kisee kee ibaadat (vandana) nahin karoge tatha maata-pita ke saath upakaar karoge aur sameepavartee sambandhiyon, anaathon, deen-dukhiyon ke saath aur logon se bhalee baat bologe tatha namaaz kee sthaapana karoge aur zakaat doge, phir tumamen se thode ke siva sabane munh pher liya aur tum (abhee bhee) munh phere hue ho

[84] tatha (yaad karo) jab hamane tumase drdh vachan liya ki aapas mein raktapaat nahin karoge aur na apanon ko apane gharon se nikaaloge. phir tumane sveekaar kiya aur tum usake saakshee ho

[85] phir[1] tum vahee ho, jo apanon kee hatya kar rahe ho tatha apanon mein se ek giroh ko unake gharon se nikaal rahe ho aur paap tatha atyaachaar ke saath unake virudhd sahaayata karate ho aur yadi ve bandee hokar tumhaare paas aayen, to unaka arthadand chukaate ho, jabaki unhen nikaalana hee tumapar haraam (avaidh) tha, to kya tum pustak ke kuchh bhaag par eemaan rakhate ho aur kuchh ka inkaar karate ho? phir tumamen se jo aisa karate hon, to unaka dand kya hai, isake siva ki saansaarik jeevan mein apamaan tatha pralay ke din ati kadee yaatana kee or phere jaayen? aur allaah tumhaare karatooton se nishchet nahin hai

[86] unhonne hee aakhirat (paralok) ke badale saansaarik jeevan khareed liya. atah unase yaatana mand nahin kee jaayegee aur na unakee sahaayata kee jaayegee

[87] tatha hamane moosa ko pustak (tauraat) pradaan kee aur usake pashchaat nirantar rasool bheje aur hamane maryam ke putr eesa ko khulee nishaaniyaan deen aur roohul qudus[1] dvaara use samarthan diya, to kya jab bhee koee rasool tumhaaree apanee manamaanee ke virudhd koee baat tumhaare paas lekar aaya, to tum akad gaye, atah kuchh nabiyon ko jhuthala diya aur kuchh kee hatya karane lage

[88] tatha unhonne kaha ki hamaare dil to band[1] hain. balki unake kufr (inkaar) ke kaaran allaah ne unhen dhikkaar diya hai. iseelie unamen se bahut thode hee eemaan laate hain

[89] aur jab unake paas allaah kee or se ek pustak (quraan) aa gayee, jo unake saath kee pustak ka pramaanakaaree hai, jabaki isase poorv ve svayan kaafiron par vijay kee praarthana kar rahe the, to jab unake paas vah cheez aa gayee, jise ve pahachaan bhee gaye, phir bhee usaka inkaar kar[1] diya, to kaafiron par allaah kee dhikkaar hai

[90] allaah kee utaaree huee (pustak)[1] ka inkaar karake bure badale par inhonne apane praanon ko bech diya, is dvesh ke kaaran ki allaah ne apana pradaan (prakaashana), apane jis bhakt[1] par chaaha, utaar diya. atah ve prakop par prakop ke adhikaaree ban gaye aur aise kaafiron ke lie apamaanakaaree yaatana hai

[91] aur jab unase kaha jaata hai ki allaah ne jo utaara[1] hai, usapar eeman lao, to kahate hain: ham to useepar eemaan rakhate hain, jo hamapar utara hai aur isake siva jo kuchh hai, usaka inkaar karate hain. jabaki vah saty hai aur usaka pramaankaaree hai, jo unake paas hai. kaho ki phir isase poorv allaah ke nabiyon kee hatya kyon karate the, yadi tum eemaan vaale the to

[92] tatha moosa tumhaare paas khulee nishaaniyaan lekar aaye. phir tumane atyaachaar karate hue bachhade ko poojy bana liya

[93] phir us drdh vachan ko yaad karo, jo hamane tumhaare oopar toor (parvat) ko uthaakar liya. (hamane kahaah) pakad lo, jo hamane diya hai tumhen drdhata se aur suno. to unhonne kahaah hamane suna aur avagya kee. aur unake dilon mein bachhade ka prem pila diya gaya, unakee avagya ke kaaran. (he nabee!) aap kah deejiyeh bura hai vah jisaka aadesh de raha hai tumhen tumhaara eemaan, yadi tum eemaan vaale ho

[94] (he nabee!) aap kah deejiyeh yadi tumhaare liye vishesh hai paralok ka ghar saare logon ko chhodakar, to tum kaamana karo maut kee, yadi tum satyavaadee ho

[95] aur ve kadaapi usakee kaamana nahin karenge, unake kartooton ke kaaran aur allaah atyaachaariyon se adhik soochit hai

[96] tum inhen, sabase badhakar jeene ka lobhee paoge aur mishranavaadiyon se (bhee). inamen se pratyek vyakti chaahata hai ki use ek-ek hazaar varsh kee aayu mil jaaye. haaalaanki ye (lambee) aayu bhee use yaatana se bacha nahin sakatee aur allaah dekhane vaala hai jo ve kar rahe hain

[97] (he nabee!)[1] kah do ki jo vyakti jibreel ka shatru hai, (to rahe). usane to allaah kee anumati se is sandesh (quraan) ko aapake dil par utaara hai, jo isase poorv kee sabhee pustakon ka pramaanakaaree tatha eemaan vaalon ke lie maargadarshan evan (saphalata) ka shubh samaachaar hai

[98] jo allaah tatha usake farishton aur usake rasoolon aur jibreel tatha meekaeel ka shatru ho, to allaah (un) kaafiron ka shatru hai

[99] aur (he nabee!) hamane aap par khulee aayaten utaaree hain aur inaka inkaar keval vahee log[1] karenge, jo kukarmee hain

[100] kya aisa nahin hua hai ki jab kabhee unhonne koee vachan diya, to unake ek giroh ne use bhang kar diya? balki inamen bahutere aise hain, jo eemaan nahin rakhate

[101] tatha jab unake paas allaah kee or se ek rasool, us pustak ka samarthan karate hue, jo unake paas hai, aa gaya,[1] to unake ek samudaay ne jinahen pustak dee gayee, allaah kee pustak ko aise peechhe daal diya, jaise ve kuchh jaanate hee na hon

[102] tatha sulaimaan ke raajy mein shaitaan jo mithya baaten bana rahe the, unaka anusaran karane lage. jabaki sulaimaan ne kabhee kufr (jaadoo) nahin kiya, parantu kufr to shaitaanon ne kiya, jo logon ko jaadoo sikha rahe the tatha ve un baaton ka (anusaran karane lage) jo baabil (nagar) ke do farishton; haaroot aur maaroot par utaaree gayeen, jabaki ve donon kisee ko jaadoo nahin sikhaate, jab tak ye na kah dete ki ham keval ek pareeksha hain, atah, too kufr mein na pad. phir bhee ve un donon se vo cheez seekhate, jisake dvaara ve pati aur patnee ke beech judaee daal den aur ve allaah kee anumati bina isake dvaara kisee ko koee haani nahin pahuncha sakate the, parantu phir bhee aisee baaten seekhate the, jo unake lie haanikaarak hon aur laabhakaaree na hon aur ve bhalee-bhaanti jaanate the ki jo isaka khareedaar bana, paralok mein usaka koee bhaag nahin tatha kitana bura upabhogy hai, jisake badale ve apane praanon ka sauda kar rahe hain[1], yadi ve jaanate hote

[103] aur yadi ve eemaan laate aur allaah se darate, to allaah ke paas isaka jo pratikaar (badala) milata, vah unake lie uttam hota, yadi ve jaanate hote

[104] he eemaan vaalo! tum raina[1] na kaho, unzurana kaho aur dhyaan se baat suno tatha kaafiron ke lie dukhadaayee yaatana hai

[105] ahle kitaab mein se jo kaafir ho gaye tatha jo mishranavaadee ho gaye, ve nahin chaahate ki tumhaare paalanahaar kee or se tumapar koee bhalaee utaaree jaaye aur allaah jisapar chaahe, apanee vishesh daya karata hai aur allaah bada daanasheel hai

[106] ham apanee koee aayat nirast kar dete athava bhula dete hain, to usase uttam athava usake samaan laate hain. kya tum nahin jaanate ki allaah jo chaahe[1], kar sakata hai

[107] kya tum ye nahin jaanate ki aakaashon tatha dharatee ka raajy allaah hee ke lie hai aur usake siva tumhaara koee rakshak aur sahaayak nahin hai

[108] kya tum chaahate ho ki apane rasul se usee prakaar prashn karo, jaise moosa se prashn kiye jaate rahe? aur jo vyakti eemaan kee neeti ko kufr se badal lega, to vah seedhee dagar se vichalit ho gaya

[109] ahale kitaab mein se bahut-se chaahate hain ki tumhaare eemaan laane ke pashchaat apane dvesh ke kaaran tumhen kufr kee or phenk den. jabaki saty unake lie ujaagar ho gaya. phir bhee tum kshama se kaam lo aur jaane do. yahaan tak ki allaah apana nirnay kar de. nishchay allaah jo chaahe, kar sakata hai

[110] tatha tum namaaz kee sthaapana karo aur zakaat do aur jo bhee bhalaee apane lie kiye rahoge, use allaah ke yahaan paoge. tum jo kuchh kar rahe ho, allaah use dekh raha hai

[111] tatha unhonne kaha ki koee svarg mein kadaapi nahin jaayega, jab tak yahoodee athava nasaara[1] (eesaee) na ho. ye unakee kaamanaayen hain. unase kaho ki yadi tum satyavaadee ho, to koee pramaan prastut karo

[112] kyon nahin?[1] jo bhee svayan ko allaah kee aagya paalan ke lie samarpit kar dega tatha sadaachaaree hoga, to usake paalanahaar ke paas usaka pratiphal hai aur unapar koee bhay nahin hoga aur na ve udaaseen honge

[113] tatha yahoodiyon ne kaha ki eesaeeyon ke paas kuchh nahin aur eesaeeyon ne kaha ki yahoodiyon ke paas kuchh nahin hai. jabaki ve dharm pustak[1] padhate hain. isee jaisee baat unhonne bhee kahee, jinake paas dharm pustak ka koee gyaan[2] nahin. ye jis vishay mein vibhed kar rahe hain, usaka nirnay allaah pralay ke din unake beech kar dega

[114] aur usase bada atyaachaaree kaun hoga, jo allaah kee masjidon mein usake naam ka varnan karane se roke aur unhen ujaadane ka prayatn kare?[1] unheen ke lie yogy hai ki usamen darate hue pravesh karen, unheen ke lie sansaar mein apamaan hai aur unheen ke lie aakhirat (paralok) mein ghor yaatana hai

[115] tatha poorv aur pashchim allaah hee ke hain; tum jidhar bhee mukh karo[1], udhar hee allaah ka mukh hai aur allaah vishaal ati gyaanee hai

[116] tatha unhonne kaha[1] ki allaah ne koee santaan bana lee. vah isase pavitr hai. aakaashon tatha dharatee mein jo bhee hai, vah usee ka hai aur sab usee ke aagyaakaaree hain

[117] vah aakaashon tatha dharatee ka avishkaarak hai. jab vah kisee baat ka nirnay kar leta hai, to usake lie bas ye aadesh deta hai ki "ho ja." aur vah ho jaatee hai

[118] tatha unhonne kaha jo gyaan[1] nahin rakhate ki allaah hamase baat kyon nahin karata ya hamaare paas koee aayat kyon nahin aatee? isee prakaar kee baat inase poorv ke logon ne kahee thee. inake dil ek samaan ho gaye. hamane unake lie nishaaniyaan ujaagar kar dee hain, jo vishvaas rakhate hain

[119] (he nabee!) hamane aapako saty ke saath shubh soochana dene tatha saavadhaan[1] karane vaala banaakar bheja hai aur aapase naarakiyon ke vishay mein prashn nahin kiya jaayega

[120] (he nabee!) aapase yahoodee tatha eesaee sahamat (prasann) nahin honge, jab tak aap unakee reeti par na chalen. kah do ki seedhee dagar vahee hai, jo allaah ne bataee hai aur yadi aapane unakee aakaankshaon ka anusaran kiya, isake pashchaat ki aapake paas gyaan aa gaya, to allaah (kee pakad) se aapaka koee rakshak aur sahaayak nahin hoga

[121] aur hamane jinhen pustak pradaan kee hai aur use vaise padhate hain, jaise padhana chaahiye, vahee usapar eemaan rakhate hain aur jo use nakaarate hain, vahee kshatigraston mein se hain

[122] he banee israeel! mere us puraskaar ko yaad karo, jo mainne tumapar kiya hai aur ye ki tumhen (apane yug ke) sansaar-vasiyon par pradhaanata dee thee

[123] tatha us din se daro, jab koee vyakti kisee vyakti ke kuchh kaam nahin aayega aur na usase koee arthadand sveekaar kiya jaayega aur na use koee anushansa (sifaarish) laabh pahunchaayegee aur na unakee koee sahaayata kee jaayegee

[124] aur (yaad karo) jab ibraaheem kee usake paalanahaar ne kuchh baaton se pareeksha lee aur vah usamen poora utara, to usane kaha ki main tumhen sab insaanon ka imaam (dharmaguru) banaane vaala hoon. (ibraaheem ne) kahaah tatha meree santaan se bhee. (allaah ne kahaah) mera vachan unake lie nahin, jo atyaachaaree[1] hain

[125] aur (yaad karo) jab hamane is ghar (arthaatahkaaba) ko logon ke lie baar-baar aane ka kendr tatha shaanti sthal nirdhaarit kar diya tatha ye aadesh de diya ki maqaame ibraaheem ko namaaz ka sthaan[1] bana lo tatha ibraaheem aur ismaeel ko aadesh diya ki mere ghar ko tavaaf (parikrama) tatha etikaaf[2] karane vaalon aur sajda tatha rukoo karane vaalon ke lie pavitr rakho

[126] aur (yaad karo) jab ibraaheem ne apane paalanahaar se praarthana keeh he mere paalanahaar! is chhetr ko shaanti ka nagar bana de tatha isake vaasiyon ko, jo unamen se allaah aur antim din (pralay) par eemaan rakhe, vibhinn prakaar kee upaj (phalon) se aajeevika pradaan kar. (allaah ne) kahaah tatha jo kaafir hai, use bhee main thoda laabh doonga, phir use narak kee yaatana kee or baadhy kar doonga aur vah bahut bura sthaan hai

[127] aur (yaad karo) jab ibraaheem aur ismaeel is ghar kee neenv oonchee kar rahe the tatha praarthana kar rahe theh he hamaare paalanahaar! hamase ye seva sveekaar kar le. too hee sab kuchh sunata aur jaanata hai

[128] he hamaare paalanahaar! ham donon ko apana aagyaakaaree bana tatha hamaaree santaan se ek aisa samudaay bana de, jo tera aagyaakaaree ho aur hamen hamaare (hajj kee) vidhiyaan bata de tatha hamen kshama kar. vaastav mein, too ati kshamee, dayaavaan hai

[129] he hamaare paalanahaar! unake beech unheen mein se ek rasool bhej, jo unhen teree aayaten sunaaye aur unhen pustak (quraan) tatha haikmat (sunnat) kee shiksha de aur unhen shudhd tatha aagyaakaaree bana de. vaastav mein, too hee prabhutvashaalee tatvagy[1] hai

[130] tatha kaun hoga, jo eebraaheem ke dharm se vimukh ho jaaye, parantu vahee jo svayan ko moorkh bana le? jabaki hamane use sansaar mein chun[1] liya tatha aakhirat (paralok) mein usakee ganana sadaachaariyon mein hogee

[131] tatha (yaad karo) jab usake paalanahaar ne usase kahaah mera aagyaakaaree ho ja. to usane turant kahaah main vishv ke paalanahaar ka aagyaakaaree ho gaya

[132] tatha ibraaheem ne apane putron ko tatha yaaqoob ne, isee baat par bal diya ki he mere putro! allaah ne tumhaare lie ye dharm (islaam) nirvaachit kar diya hai. atah marate samay tak tum isee par sthir rahana

[133] kya tum yaaqoob ke marane ke samay upasthit the; jab yaaqoob ne apane putron se kahaah meree mrtyu ke pashchaat tum kisakee ibaadat (vandana) karoge? unhonne kahaah ham tere tatha tere pita ibraaheem aur ismaeel tatha ishaaq ke ekamaatr poojy kee ibaadat (vandana) karenge aur usee ke aagyaakaaree rahenge

[134] ye ek samudaay tha, jo ja chuka. unhonne jo karm kiye, ve unake lie hain tatha jo tumane kiye, ve tumhaare lie aur unake kiye ka prashn tumase nahin kiya jaayega

[135] aur ve kahate hain ki yahoodee ho jao athava eesaee ho jao, tumhen maargadarshan mil jaayega. aap kah den, nahin! ham to ekeshvaravaadee ibraaheem ke dharm par hain aur vah mishranavaadiyon mein se nahin tha

[136] (he musalamaano!) tum sab kaho ki ham allaah par eemaan laaye tatha usapar jo (quraan) hamaaree or utaara gaya aur usapar jo ibraaheem, ismaeel, ishaaq, yaaqoob tatha unakee santaan kee or utaara gaya aur jo moosa tatha eesa ko diya gaya tatha jo doosare nabiyon ko, unake paalanahaar kee or se diya gaya. ham inamen se kisee ke beech antar nahin karate aur ham usee ke aagyaakaaree hain

[137] to yadi ve tumhaare hee samaan eemaan le aayen, to ve maargadarshan pa lenge aur yadi vimukh hon, to ve virodh mein leen hain. unake virudhd tumhaare lie allaah bas hai aur vah sab sunane vaala aur jaanane vaala hai

[138] tum sab allaah ke rang[1] (svabhaavik dharm) ko grahan kar lo aur allaah ke rang se achchha kisaka rang hoga? ham to usee kee ibaadat (vandana) karate hain

[139] (he nabee!) kah do ki kya tum hamase allaah ke (ek hone ke) vishay mein jhagadate ho, jabaki vahee hamaara tatha tumhaara paalanahaar hai?[1] phir hamaare lie hamaara karm hai aur tumhaare lie tumhaara karm hai aur ham to bas usee kee ibaadat (vandana) karane vaale hain

[140] (he ahle kitaab!) kya tum kahate ho ki ibraaheem, ismaeel, ishaaq, yaaqoob tatha unakee santaan yahoodee ya eesaee thee? unase kah do ki tum adhik jaanate ho athava allaah? aur usase bada atyaachaaree kaun hoga, jisake paas allaah ka saakshy ho aur use chhupa de? aur allaah tumhaare karatooton se achet to nahin hai

[141] ye ek samudaay tha, jo ja chuka. unake lie unaka karm hai tatha tumhaare lie tumhaara karm hai. tumase unake karmon ke baare mein prashn nahin kiya jaayega

[142] sheeghr hee moorkh log kahenge ki unhen jis qibale[1] par ve the, usase kis baat ne pher diya? (he nabee!) unhen bata do ki poorv aur pashchim sab allaah ke hain. vah jise chaahe, seedhee raah par laga deta hai

[143] aur isee prakaar hamane tumhen madhyavartee ummat (samudaay) bana diya; taaki tum, sabapar saakshee[1] bano aur rasool tumapar saakshee hon aur hamane vah qibala jisapar tum the, iseelie banaaya tha, taaki ye baat khol den ki kaun (apane dharm se) phir jaata hai aur ye baat badee bhaaree thee, parantu unake lie nahin, jinhen allaah ne maargadarshan de diya hai aur allaah aisa nahin ki tumhaare eemaan (arthaat baitul maqdis kee disha mein namaaz padhane) ko vyarth kar de[2], vaastav mein allaah logon ke lie atyant karunaamay tatha dayaavaan hai

[144] (he nabee!) ham aapake mukh ko baar-baar aakaash kee or phirate dekh rahe hain. to ham avashy aapako us qibale (kaaba) kee or pher denge, jisase aap prasann ho jaayen. to (ab) apane mukh masjide haraam kee or pher lo[1] tatha (he musalamaanon!) tum bhee jahaan raho, usee kee or mukh kiya karo aur nishchay ahle kitaab jaanate hain ki ye unake paalanahaar kee or se saty hai[2] aur allaah unake karmon se asoochit nahin hai

[145] aur yadi aap ahle kitaab ke paas pratyek prakaar kee nishaanee la den, tab bhee ve aapake qibale ka anusaran nahin karenge aur na aap unake qibale ka anusaran karenge aur na unamen se koee doosare ke qibale ka anusaran karega aur yadi gyaan aane ke pashchaat aapane unakee aakaankshaon ka anusaran kiya, to aap atyaachaariyon mein se ho jaayenge

[146] jinhen hamane pustak dee hai, ve aapako aise hee[1] pahachaanate hain, jaise apane putron ko pahachaanate hain aur unaka ek samudaay jaanate hue bhee saty ko chhupa raha hai

[147] saty vahee hai, jo aapake paalanahaar kee or se utaara gaya. atah, aap kadaapi sandeh karane vaalon mein na hon

[148] pratyek ke lie ek disha hai, jisakee or vah mukh kar ha hai. atah tum bhalaeeyon mein agrasar bano. tum jahaan bhee rahoge, allaah tum sabhee ko (pralay ke din) le aayega. nishchay allaah jo chaahe, kar sakata hai

[149] aur aap jahaan bhee nikalen, apana mukh masjide haraam kee or pheren. nihsandeh ye aapake paalanahaar kee or se saty (aadesh) hai aur allaah tumhaare karmon se asoochit nahin hai

[150] aur aap jahaan se bhee nikalen, apana mukh masjide haraam kee or pheren aur (he musalamaanon!) tum jahaan bhee raho, apane mukhon ko usee kee or phero; taaki unhen tumhaare virudhd kisee vivaad ka avasar na mile, magar un logon ke atirikt, jo atyaachaar karen. atah unase na daro. mujhee se daro aur taaki main tumapar apana puraskaar (dharm vidhaan) poora kar doon aur taaki tum seedhee dagar pao

[151] jis prakaar hamane tumhaare lie tumheen mein se ek rasool bheja, jo tumhen hamaaree aayaten sunaata tatha tumhen shudhd aagyaakaaree banaata hai aur tumhen pustak (kuraan) tatha haikmat (sunnat) sikhaata hai tatha tumhen vo baaten sikhaata hai, jo tum nahin jaanate the

[152] atah, mujhe yaad karo[1], main tumhen yaad karoonga[2] aur mere aabhaaree raho aur mere krtaghn na bano

[153] he eemaan vaalo! dhairy tatha namaaz ka sahaara lo, nishchay allaah dhairyavaanon ke saath hai

[154] tatha jo allaah kee raah mein maare jaayen, unhen murda na kaho, balki ve jeevit hain, parantu tum (unake jeevan kee dasha) nahin samajhate

[155] tatha ham avashy kuchh bhay, bhook tatha dhanon aur praanon tatha khaady padaarthon kee kamee se tumhaaree pareeksha karenge aur dhairyavaanon ko shubh samaachaar suna do

[156] jinapar koee aapada aa pade, to kahate hain ki ham allaah ke hain aur hamen usee ke paas phir kar jaana hai

[157] inheen par inake paalanahaar kee krpaayen tatha daya hain aur yahee seedhee raah paane vaale hain

[158] beshak safa tatha marava pahaadee[1] allaah (ke dharm) kee nishaaniyon mein se hain. atah jo allaah ke ghar ka haja ya umarah kare, to usapar koee dosh nahin ki un donon ka phera lagaaye aur jo svechchha se bhalaee kare, to nihsandeh allaah usaka gunagraahee ati gyaanee hai

[159] tatha jo hamaaree utaaree huee aayaton (antim nabee ke gunon) tatha maargadarshan ko, isake pashchaat ki hamane pustak[1] mein use logon ke lie ujaagar kar diya hai, chhupaate hain, unheen ko allaah dhikkaarata hai[2] tatha sab dhikkaarane vaale dhikkaarate hain

[160] jin logon ne tauba (kshama yaachana) kar lee aur sudhaar kar liya aur ujaagar kar diya, to main unakee tauba sveekaar kar loonga tatha main atyant kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hoon

[161] vaastav mein, jo kaafir (avishvaasee) ho gaye aur isee dasha mein mare, to vahee hain, jinapar allaah tatha farishton aur sab logon kee dhikkaar hai

[162] vah is (dhikkaar) mein sadaavaasee honge, unase yaatana mand nahin kee jaayegee aur na unako avakaash diya jaayega

[163] aur tumhaara poojy ek hee[1] poojy hai, us atyant dayaalu, dayaavaan ke siva koee poojy nahin।

[164] beshak aakaashon tatha dharatee kee rachana mein, raat tatha din ke ek-doosare ke peechhe nirantar aane-jaane mein, un naavon mein, jo maanav ke laabh ke saadhanon ko lie, saagaron mein chalatee-phiratee hain aur varsha ke us paanee mein, jise allaah aakaash se barasaata hai, phir dharatee ko usake dvaara, usake maran (sookhane) ke pashchaat jeevit karata hai aur usamen pratyek jeevon ko phailaata hai tatha vaayuon ko pherane mein aur un baadalon mein, jo aakaash aur dharatee ke beech usakee aagya[1] ke adheen rahate hain, (in sab cheezon mein) aganit nishaaniyaan (lakshn) hain, un logon ke lie, jo samajh-boojh rakhate hain

[165] kuchh aise log bhee hain, jo allaah ke siva doosaron ko usaka saajhee banaate hain aur unase, allaah se prem karane jaisa prem karate hain tatha jo eemaan laaye, ve allaah se sarvaadhik prem karate hain aur kya hee achchha hota, yadi ye atyaachaaree yaatana dekhane ke samay[1] jo baat jaanenge, isee samay[2] jaanate ki sab shakti tatha adhikaar allaah hee ko hai aur allaah ka dand bhee bahut kada hai, (to allaah ke siva doosare kee pooja araadhana nahin karate)

[166] jab ye dasha[1] hogee ki jinaka anusaran kiya gaya[2], ve apane anuyaayiyon se virakt ho jaayenge aur unake aapas ke sabhee sambandh[3] toot jaayenge

[167] tatha jo anuyaayee honge, ve ye kaamana karenge ki ek baar aur ham sansaar mein jaate, to inase aise hee virakt ho jaate, jaise ye hamase virakt ho gaye hain! aise hee allaah unake karmon ko unake lie santaap banaakar dikhaega aur ve agni se nikal nahin sakenge

[168] he logo! dharatee mein jo halaal (vaidh) svachchh cheezen hain, unhen khao aur shaitaan kee bataee raahon par na chalo[1], vah tumhaara khula shatru hai

[169] vah tumhen buraee tatha nirlajja ka aadesh deta hai aur ye ki allaah par us cheez ka aarop[1] dharo, jise tum nahin jaanate ho

[170] aur jab unase[1] kaha jaata hai ki jo (quraan) allaah ne utaara hai, usapar chalo, to kahate hain ki ham to usee reeti par chalenge, jisapar apane poorvajon ko paaya hai. kya yadi unake poorvaj kuchh na samajhate rahe tatha kupath par rahe hon, (tab bhee ve unheen ka anusaran karate rahenge)

[171] unakee dasha jo kaafir ho gaye, usake samaan hai, jo use (arthaat pashu ko) pukaarata hai, jo haank-pukaar ke siva kuchh[1] nahin sunata, ye (kaafir) bahare, gonge tatha andhe hain. isalie kuchh nahin samajhate

[172] he eemaan vaalo! un svachchh cheezon mein se khao, jo hamane tumhen dee hain tatha allaah kee krtagyata ka varnan karo, yadi tum keval usee kee ibaadat (vandana) karate ho

[173] (allaah) ne tumapar murdaar[1] tatha (bahata) rakt aur suar ka maans tatha jisapar allaah ke siva kisee aur ka naam pukaara gaya ho, unhen haraam (nishedh) kar diya hai. phir bhee jo vivash ho jaaye, jabaki vah niyam na tod raha ho aur aavashyakta kee seema ka ullanghan na kar raha ho, to usapar koee dosh nahin. allaah ati kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[174] vaastav mein, jo log allaah kee utaaree pustak (kee baaton) ko chhupa rahe hain aur unake badale tanik mooly praapt kar lete hain, ve apane udar mein keval agni bhar rahe hain tatha allaah unase baat nahin karega aur na unhen vishudhd karega aur unheen ke lie duhkhadaayee yaatana hai

[175] yahee ve log hain, jinhonne supath (maargadarshan) ke badale kupath khareed liya hai tatha kshama ke badale yaatana. to narak kee agni par ve kitane sahanasheel hain

[176] is yaatana ke adhikaaree ve isalie hue ki allaah ne pustak saty ke saath utaaree aur jo pustak mein vibhed kar baithe, ve vaastav mein, virodh mein bahut dur nikal gaye

[177] bhalaee ye nahin hai ki tum apana mukh poorv athava pashchim kee or pher lo! bhala karm to usaka hai, jo allaah aur antim din (pralay) par eemaan laaya tatha farishton, sab pustakon, nabiyon par (bhee eemaan laaya), dhan ka moh rakhate hue, sameepavartiyon, anaathon, nirdhanon, yaatriyon tatha yaachakon (kaafiron) ko aur daas mukti ke lie diya, namaaz kee sthaapana kee, zakaat dee, apane vachan ko, jab bhee vachan diya, poora karate rahe evan nirdhanata aur rog tatha yudhd kee sthiti mein dhairyavaan rahe. yahee log sachche hain tatha yahee (allaah se) darate[1] hain

[178] he eemaan vaalo! tumapar nihat vyaktiyon ke baare mein qisaas (baraabaree ka badala) anivaary[1] kar diya gaya hai. svatantr ka badala svatantr se liya jaayega, daas ka daas se aur naaree ka naaree se. jis aparaadhee ke lie usake bhaee kee or se kuchh kshama kar[2] diya jaaye, to use saamaany niyam ka anusaran (anupaalan) karana chaahiye. nihat vyakti ke vaaris ko bhalaee ke saath diyat (arthadand) chuka dena chaahiye. ye tumhaare paalanahaar kee or se suvidha tatha daya hai. isapar bhee jo atyaachaar[3] kare, to usake lie duhkhadaayee yaatana hai

[179] aur he samajh vaalo! tumhaare lie qisaas (ke niyam mein) jeevan hai, taaki tum raktapaat se bacho

[180] aur jab tumamen se kisee ke nidhan ka samay ho aur vah dhan chhod raha ho, to usapar maata-pita aur sameepavartiyon ke lie saadhaaran niyamaanusaar vasiyyat (uttaradaan) karana anivaary kar diya gaya hai. ye aagyaakaariyon ke lie sunishchit[1] hai

[181] phir jisane vasiyyat sunane ke pashchaat use badal diya, to usaka paap unapar hai, jo use badalenge aur allaah sab kuchh sunata-jaanata hai

[182] phir jise dar ho ki vasiyyat karane vaale ne pakshapaat ya atyaachaar kiya hai, phir usane unake beech sudhaar kara diya, to usapar koee paap nahin. nishchay allaah ati kshamaasheel tatha dayaavaan hai

[183] he eemaan vaalo! tumapar roze[1] usee prakaar anivaary kar diye gaye hain, jaise tumase poorv ke logon par anivaary kiye gaye, taaki tum allaah se daro

[184] vah ginatee ke kuchh din hain. phir yadi tumamen se koee rogee athava yaatra par ho, to ye ginatee, doosare dinon se pooree kare aur jo us roze ko sahan na kar sake[1], vah fidya (praayashchitt) de, jo ek nirdhan ko khaana khilaana hai aur jo svechchha bhalaee kare, vah usake lie achchhee baat hai. yadee tum samajho, to tumhaare lie roza rakhana hee achchha hai

[185] ramazaan ka maheena vah hai, jisamen quraan utaara gaya, jo sab maanav ke lie maargadarshan hai tatha maargadarshan aur satyosaty ke beech antar karane ke khule pramaan rakhata hai. atah jo vyakti is maheene mein upasthit[1] ho, vah usaka roza rakhe, phir yadi tumamen se koee rogee[2] athava yaatra[3] par ho, to use doosare dinon mein ginatee puree karanee chaahie. allaah tumhaare lie suvidha chaahata hai, tangee (asuvidha) nahin chaahata aur chaahata hai ki tum ginatee pooree karo tatha is baatapar allaah kee mahima ka varnan karo ki usane tumhen maargadarshan diya aur (is prakaar) tum usake krtagy[4] ban sako

[186] (he nabee!) jab mere bhakt mere vishay mein aapase prashn karen, to unhen bata den ki nishchay main sameep hoon. main praarthee kee praarthana ka uttar deta hoon. atah, unhen bhee chaahiye ki mere aagyaakaaree banen tatha mujhapar eemaan (vishvaas) rakhen, taaki ve seedhee raah paayen

[187] tumhaare lie roze kee raat mein apanee striyon se sahavaas halaal (uchit) kar diya gaya hai. ve tumhaara vastr[1] hain tatha tum unaka vastr ho, allaah ko gyaan ho gaya hai ki tum apana upabhog[2] kar rahe the. usane tumhaaree tauba (kshama yaachana) sveekaar kar lee tatha tumhen kshama kar diya. ab unase (raatri mein) sahavaas karo aur allaah ke (apane bhaagy mein) likhe kee khoj karo aur raatri mein khao tatha pio, yahaan tak kee bhor kee saphed dhaaree raat kee kaalee dhaaree se ujaagar ho[3] jaaye, phir roze ko raatri (sooryaast) tak poora karo aur unase sahavaas na karo, jab masjidon mein aitikaaf (ekaantavaas) mein raho. ye allaah kee seemaayen hain, inake sameep bhee na jao. isee prakaar allaah logon ke lie apanee aayaton ko ujaagar karata hai, taaki ve (unake ullanghan se) bachen

[188] tatha aapas mein ek-doosare ka dhan avaidh roop se na khao aur na adhikaariyon ke paas use is dhey se le jao ki logon ke dhan ka koee bhaag, jaan-boojh kar paap[1] dvaara kha jao

[189] (he nabee!) log aapase chandrama ke (ghatane-badhane) ke vishay mein prashn karate hain? to aap kah den, isase logon ko tithiyon ke nirdhaaran tatha haja ke samay ka gyaan hota hai aur ye koee bhalaee nahin hai ki gharon mein unake peechhe se pravesh karo, parantu bhalaee to allaah kee avagya se bachane mein hai. gharon mein unake dvaaron se aao tatha allaah se darate raho, taaki tum[1] saphal ho jao

[190] tatha allaah kee raah mein, unase yudhd karo, jo tumase yudhd karate hon aur atyaachaar na karo, allaah atyaachaariyon se prem nahin karata

[191] aur unhen hat karo, jahaan pao aur unhen nikaalo, jahaan se unhonne tumhen nikaala hai, isalie ki fitana[1] (upadrav), hat karane se bhee bura hai aur unase masjide haraam ke paas yudhd na karo, jab tak ve tumase vahaan yudhd[2] na karen. parantu, yadi ve tumase yudhd karen, to unakee hatya karo, yahee kaafiron ka badala hai

[192] phir yadi ve (aakraman karane se) ruk jaayen, to allaah ati kshamee, dayaavaan hai

[193] tatha unase yudhd karo, yahaan tak ki fitana na rah jaaye aur dharm keval allaah ke lie rah jaaye, phir yadi ve ruk jaayen, to atyaachaariyon ke atirikt kisee aur par atyaachaar nahin karana chaahie

[194] sammaanit[1] maas, sammaanit maas ke badale hai aur sammaanit vishayon mein baraabaree hai. atah, jo tumapar atikraman (atyaachaar) kare, to tum bhee usapar usee ke samaan (atikraman) karo tatha allaah ke aagyaakaaree raho aur jaan lo ki allaah aagyaakaariyon ke saath hai

[195] tatha allaah kee raah (jihaad) mein dhan kharch karo aur apane-aapako vinaash mein na daalo tatha upakaar karo, nishchay allaah upakaariyon se prem karata hai

[196] tatha haja aur umarah allaah ke lie poora karo aur yadi rok diye jao[1], to jo qurbaanee sulabh ho (kar do) aur apane sir na mundao, jab tak ki qurbaanee apane sthaan tak na pahunch[2] jaaye, yadi tumamen se koee vyakti rogee ho ya usake sir mein koee peeda ho (aur sir munda le), to usake badale mein roza rakhana ya daan[3] dena ya qurbaanee dena hai aur jab tum nirbhay (shaant) raho, to jo umare se haja tak laabhaanvit[4] ho, vah jo qurbaanee sulabh ho, use kare aur jise upalabdh na ho, vah teen roze haja ke dinon mein rakhe aur saat, jab rakhe, jab tum (ghar) vaapas aao. ye poore das hue. ye usake lie hai, jo masjide haraam ka nivaasee na ho aur allaah se daro tatha jaan lo ki allaah kee yaatana bahut kadee hai

[197] haja ke maheene prasidhd hain, jo vyakti inamen haja ka nishchay kar le, to (haja ke beech) kaam vaasana tatha avagya aur jhagade kee baaten na kare tatha tum jo bhee achchhe karm karoge, usaka gyaan allaah ko ho jaayega aur apane lie paathey bana lo, uttam paathey allaah kee aagyaakaarita hai tatha he samajh vaalo! mujhee se daro

[198] tatha tumapar koee dosh[1] nahin ki apane paalanahaar ke anugrah kee khoj karo, phir jab tum arafaat[2] se chalo, to mashare haraam (muzadalifah) ke paas allaah ka smaran karo, jis prakaar allaah ne tumhen bataaya hai. yadyapi isase pahale tum kupathon mein se the

[199] phir tum[1] bhee vaheen se phiro, jahaan se log phirate hain tatha allaah se kshama maango. nishchay allaah ati kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[200] aur jab tum apane haja ke manaasik (karm) poore kar lo, to jis prakaar pahale apane poorvajon kee charcha karate rahe, usee prakaar balki usase bhee adhik allaah ka smaran[1] karo. unamen se kuchh aise hain, jo ye kahate hain ki he hamaare paalanahaar! (hamen jo dena hai,) sansaar hee mein de de. atah aise vyakti ke lie paralok mein koee bhaag nahin hai

[201] tatha unamen se kuchh aise hain, jo ye kahate hain ki hamaare paalanahaar! hamen sansaar mein bhalaee de tatha paralok mein bhee bhalaee de aur hamen narak kee yaatana se surakshit rakh

[202] inheen ko inakee kamaee ke kaaran bhaag milega aur allaah sheeghr haisaab chukaane baala hai

[203] tatha in ginatee[1] ke kuchh dinon mein allaah ko smaran (yaad) karo, phir jo vyakti sheeghrata se do hee din mein (mina se) chal[2] de, usapar koee dosh nahin aur jo vilamb[3] kare, usapar bhee koee dosh nahin, us vyakti ke lie jo allaah se dara tatha tum allaah se darate raho aur ye samajh lo ki tum usee ke paas pralay ke din ekatr kie jaogo

[204] (he nabee!) logon[1] mein aisa vyakti bhee hai, jisakee baat aapako saansaarik vishay mein bhaatee hai tatha jo kuchh usake dil mein hai, vah usapar allaah ko saakshee banaata hai, jabaki bah bada jhagadaaloo hai

[205] tatha jab vah aapake paas se jaata hai, to dharatee mein upadrav machaane ka prayaas karata hai aur khetee tatha pashuon ka vinaash karata hai aur allaah upadrav se prem nahin karata

[206] tatha jab usase kaha jaata hai ki allaah se dar, to abhimaan use paap par ubhaar deta hai. atah usake (dand) ke lie narak kaafee hai aur vah bahut bura bichhauna hai

[207] tatha logon mein aisa vyakti bhee hai, jo allaah kee prasannata kee khoj mein apana praan bech[1] deta hai aur allaah apane bhakton ke lie ati karunaamay hai

[208] he eemaan vaalo! tum sarvatha islaam mein pravesh[1] kar jao aur shaitaan kee raahon par mat chalo, nishchay vah tumhaara khula shatru hai

[209] phir yadi tum khule tarkon (daleelon)[1] ke aane ke pashchaat vichalit ho gaye, to jaan lo ki allaah prabhutvashaalee tatha tatvagy[2] hai

[210] kya (in khule tarkon ke aa jaane ke pashchaat) ve isakee prateeksha kar rahe hain ki unake samaksh allaah tatha farishte baadalon ke chhatr mein aa jaayen aur nirnay hee kar diya jaaye? aur sabhee vishay allaah hee kee or phere[1] jaayenge

[211] banee israeel se poochho ki hamane unhen kitanee khulee nishaaniyaan deen? isapar bhee jisane allaah kee anukampa ko, usake apane paas aa jaane ke pashchaat badal diya, to allaah kee yaatana bhee bahut kadee hai

[212] kaafiron ke lie saansaarik jeevan shobhaneey (manohar) bana diya gaya hai tatha jo eemaan laaye ye unaka upahaas[1] karate hain aur pralay ke din allaah ke aagyaakaaree unase uchch sthaan[1] par rahenge tatha allaah jise chaahe, aganit aajeevika pradaan karata hai

[213] (aarambh mein) sabhee maanav ek hee (svaabhaavik) satdharm par the. (phir vibhed hua) to allaah ne nabiyon ko shubh samaachaar sunaane[1] aur (avagya) se sachet karane ke lie bheja aur unapar saty ke saath pustak utaaree, taaki ve jin baaton mein vibhed kar rahe hain, unaka nirnay kar de. aur aapakee duraagrah ke kaaran unhonne hee vibhed kiya, jinhen (vibhed nivaaran ke lie) ye pustak dee gayee. (albatta) jo eemaan laaye, allaah ne us vibhed mein unhen apanee anumati se satpath darsha diya aur allaah jise chaahe, satpath darsha deta hai

[214] kya tumane samajh rakha hai ki yoon hee svarg mein pravesh kar jaoge, haaalaanki abhee tak tumhaaree vah dasha nahin huee, jo tumase poorv ke eemaan vaalon kee huee? unhen tangiyon tatha aapadaon ne gher liya aur ve jhanjhod diye gaye, yahaan tak ki rasool aur jo usapar eemaan laaye, guhaarane lage ki allaah kee sahaayata kab aayegee? (us samay kaha gayaah)sun lo! allaah kee sahaayata sameep[1] hai

[215] (he nabee!) ve aapase prashn karate hain ki kaise vyay (kharch) karen? unase kah deejiye ki jo bhee dhan tum kharch karo, to apane maata-pita, sameepavartiyon, anaathon, nirdhanon tatha yaatriyon (ko do). tatha jo bhee bhalaee tum karate ho, use allaah bhali-bhaanti jaanata hai

[216] (he eemaan vaalo!) tumapar yudhd karana anivaary kar diya gaya hai, halaanki vah tumhen apriy hai. ho sakata hai ki koee cheez tumhen apriy ho aur vahee tumhaare lie achchhee ho aur isee prakaar sambhav hai ki koee cheez tumhen priy ho aur vah tumhaare lie buree ho. allaah jaanata hai aur tum nahin[1] jaanate

[217] (he nabee!) ve[1] aapase prashn karate hain ki sammaanit maas mein yudhd karana kaisa hai? aap unase kah den ki usamen yudhd karana ghor paap hai, parantu allaah kee raah se rokana, usaka inkaar karana, masjide haraam se rokana aur usake nivaasiyon ko usase nikaalana, allaah ke sameep usase bhee ghor paap hai tatha fitana (satdharm se vichalaana) hatya se bhee bhaaree hai. aur ve to tumase yudhd karate hee jaayenge, yahaan tak ki unake bas mein ho, to tumhen tumhaare dharm se pher den aur tumamen se jo vyakti apane dharm (islaam) se phir jaayega, phir kufr par hee usakee maut hogee, aison ka kiya-karaaya, sansaar tatha paralok mein vyarth ho jaayega tatha vahee naarakee hain aur ve usamen sadaavaasee honge

[218] (isake vipareet) jo log eemaan laaye, hijarat[1] kee tatha allaah kee raah mein jihaad kiya, vaastav mein, vahee allaah kee daya kee aasha rakhate hain tatha allaah ati kshamaasheel aur bahut dayaalu hai

[219] (he nabee!) ve aapase madira aur jua ke vishay mein prashn karate hain. aap bata den ki in donon mein bada paap hai tatha logon ka kuchh laabh bhee hai; parantu unaka paap unake laabh se adhik[1] bada hai. tatha ve aapase prashn karate hain ki allaah kee raah mein kya kharch karen? unase kah deejiye ki jo apanee aavashyakta se adhik ho. isee prakaar allaah tumhaare lie aayaton (dharmaadeshon) ko ujaagar karata hai, taaki tum soch-vichaar karo

[220] duniya aur aakharit dono mein aur ve aapase anaathon ke vishay mein prashn karate hain. unase kah deejie ki jis baat mein unaka sudhaar ho vahee sabase achchhee hai. yadi tum unase milakar raho, to ve tumhaare bhaee hee hain aur allaah jaanata hai ki kaun sudhaarane aur kaun bigaadane vaala hai aur yadi allaah chaahata, to tumapar sakhtee[1] kar deta. vaastav mein, allaah prabhutvashaalee, tatvagy hai

[221] tatha mushrik[1] striyon se tum vivaah na karo, jab tak ve eemaan na laayen aur eemaan vaalee daasee mushrik stree se uttam hai, yadyapi vah tumhaare man ko bha rahee ho aur apanee striyon ka nikaah mushrikon se na karo, jab tak ve eemaan na laayen aur eemaan vaala daas mushrik se uttam hai, yadyapi vah tumhen bha raha ho. ve tumhen agni kee or bulaate hain tatha allaah svarg aur kshama kee or bula raha hai aur (allaah) sabhee maanav ke lie apanee aayaten (aadesh) ujaagar kar raha hai, taaki vah shiksha grahan karen

[222] tatha ve aapase maasik dharm ke vishay mein prashn karate hain. to kah den ki vah maleenata hai aur unake sameep bhee na[1] jao, jab tak pavitr na ho jaayen. phir jab ve bhalee bhaanti svachchh[2] ho jaayen, to unake paas usee prakaar jao, jaise allaah ne tumhen aadesh[3] diya hai. nishchay allaah tauba karane vaalon tatha pavitr rahane vaalon se prem karata hai

[223] tumhaaree patniyaan tumhaare lie khetiyaan[1] hain. tumhen anumati hai ki jaise chaaho, apanee khetiyon mein jao; parantu bhavishy ke lie bhee satkarm karo tatha allaah se darate raho aur vishvaas rakho ki tumhen usase milana hai aur eemaan vaalon ko shubh soochana suna do

[224] tatha allaah ke naam par, apanee shapathon ko upakaar tatha sadaachaar aur logon mein milaap karaane ke lie rok[1] na banao aur allaah sab kuchh sunata-jaanata hai

[225] allaah tamhaaree nirarthak shapathon par tumhen nahin pakadega, parantu jo shapath apane dilon ke sankalp se loge, unapar pakadega aur allaah ati kshamaasheel, sahanasheel hai

[226] tatha jo log apanee patniyon se sambhog na karane kee shapath lete hon, ve chaar maheene prateeksha karen. phir[1] yadi (is beech) apanee shapath se phir jaayen, to allaah ati kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[227] aur yadi unhonne talaaq ka sankalp le liya ho, to nihsandeh allaah sab kuchh sunata aur jaanata hai

[228] tatha jin striyon ko talaaq dee gayee ho, ve teen baar rajavatee hone tak apane aapako vivaah se roke rakhen. unake lie halaal (vaidh) nahin hai ki allaah ne jo unake garbhaashayon mein paida kiya[1] hai, use chhupaayen, yadi ve allaah tatha aakhirat (paralok) par eemaan rakhatee hon tatha unake pati is avadhi mein apanee patniyon ko lauta lene ke adhikaaree[2] hain, yadi ve milaap[3] chaahate hon tatha saamaany niyamaanusaar striyon[4] ke lie vaise hee adhikaar hain, jaise purushon ke unake oopar hain. phir bhee purushon ko striyon par ek pradhaanata praapt hai aur allaah ati prabhutvashaalee, tatvagy hai

[229] talaaq do baar hai; phir niyamaanusaar stree ko rok liya jaaye ya bhalee-bhaanti vida kar diya jaaye aur tumhaare lie ye halaal (vaidh) nahin hai ki unhen jo kuchh tumane diya hai, usamen se kuchh vaapis lo. phir yadi tumhen ye bhay[1] ho ki pati patni allaah kee nirdhaarit seemaon ko sthaapit na rakh sakenge, to un donon par koee dosh nahin ki patni apane pati ko kuchh dekar mukti[2] kara le. ye allaah kee seemaayen hain, inaka ullanghan na karo aur jo allaah kee seemaon ka ullanghan karenge, vahee atyaachaaree hain

[230] phir yadi use (teesaree baar) talaaq de dee, to vah stree usake lie halaal (vaidh) nahin hogee, jab tak doosare pati se vivaah na kar le. ab yadi doosara pati (sambhog ke pashchaat) use talaak de de, tab pratham pati se (nirdhaarit avadhi pooree karake) phir vivaah kar sakatee hai, yadi ve donon samajhate hon ki allaah kee seemaon ko sthaapit rakh[1] sakenge aur ye allaah kee seemaayen hain, jinhen un logon ke lie ujaagar kar raha hai, jo gyaan rakhate hain

[231] aur yadi striyon ko (ek ya do) talaaq de do aur unakee nirdhaarit avadhi (iddat) pooree hone lage, to niyamaanusaar unhen rok lo athava niyamaanusaar vida kar do. unhen haani pahunchaane ke lie na roko, taaki unapar atyaachaar karo aur jo koee aisa karega, vah svayan apane oopar atyaachaar karega tatha allaah kee aayaton (aadeshon) ko upahaas na banao aur apane oopar allaah ke upakaar tatha pustak (quraan) evan haikmat (sunnat) ko yaad karo, jinhen usane tumapar utaara hai aur unake dvaara tumhen shiksha de raha hai tatha allaah se daro aur vishvaas rakho ki allaah sab kuchh jaanata hai

[232] aur jab tum apanee patniyon ko (teen se kam) talaaq do aur ve apanee nishchit avadhi (iddat) pooree kar len, to (striyon ke sanrakshako!) unhen apane patiyon se vivaah karane se na roko, jabaki saamaany niyamaanusaar ve aapas mein vivaah karane par sahamat hon, ye tumamen se use nirdesh diya ja raha hai, jo allaah tatha antim din (pralay) par eemaan (vishvaas) rakhata hai, yahee tumhaare lie adhik svachchh tatha pavitr hai aur allaah jaanata hai, tum nahin jaanate

[233] aur maataayen apane bachchon ko poore do varsh doodh pilaayen aur pita ko niyamaanusaar unhen khaana-kapada dena hai, kisee par usakee sakat se adhik bhaar nahin daala jaayega; na maata ko usake bachche ke kaaran haani pahunchaee jaaye aur na pita ko usake bachche ke kaaran. aur isee prakaar us (pita) ke vaaris (uttaraadhikaaree) par (khaana kapada dene ka) bhaar hai. phir yadi donon aapas kee sahamati tatha praamarsh se (do varsh se pahale) doodh chhudaana chaahen, to donon par koee dosh nahin aur yadi (tumhaara vichaar kisee any stree se) doodh pilavaane ka ho, to isamen bhee tumapar koee dosh nahin, jabaki jo kuchh niyamaanusaar use dena hai, use chuka do tatha allaah se darate raho aur jaan lo ki tum jo kuchh karate ho, use allaah dekh raha[1] hai

[234] aur tumamen se jo mar jaayen aur apane peechhe patniyaan chhod jaayen, to ve svayan ko chaar maheene das din roke rakhen.[1] phir jab unakee avadhi pooree ho jaaye, to ve saamaany niyamaanusaar apane vishay mein jo bhee karen, usamen tumapar koee dosh[2] nahin tatha allaah tumhaare karmon se soochit hai

[235] is avadhi mein yadi tum (un) striyon ko vivaah ka sanket do athava apane man mein chhupaaye rakho, to tumapar koee dosh nahin. allaah jaanata hai ki unaka vichaar tumhaare man mein aayega, parantu unhen gupt roop se vivaah ka vachan na do. parantu ye ki niyamaanusaar[1] koee baat kaho tatha vivaah ke bandhan ka nishchay us samay tak na karo, jab tak nirdhaarit avadhi pooree na ho jaaye[2] tatha jaan lo ki jo kuchh tumhaare man mein hai, use allaah jaanata hai. atah usase darate raho aur jaan lo ki allaah kshamaasheel, sahanasheel hai

[236] aur tumapar koee dosh nahin, yadi tum striyon ko sambhog karane tatha mahar (vivaah upahaar) nirdhaarit karane se pahale talaaq de do, (albatta) unhen niyamaanusaar kuchh do; dhanee par apanee shakti ke anusaar tatha nirdhan par apanee shakti ke anusaar dena hai. ye upakaariyon par aavashyak hai

[237] aur yadi tum unahen, unase sambhog karane se pahale talaaq do, is sthiti mein ki tumane unake lie mahar (vivaah upahaar) nirdhaarit kiya hai, to nirdhaarit mahar ka aadha dena anivaary hai. ye aur baat hai ki ve kshama kar den athava ve kshama kar den jinake haath mein vivaah ka bandhan[1] hai aur kshama kar dena sanyam se adhik sameep hai aur aapas mein upakaar ko na bhoolo. tum jo kuchh kar rahe ho, allaah sab dekh raha hai

[238] namaazon ka, vishesh roop se maadhyamik namaaz (asr) ka dhyaan rakho[1] tatha allaah ke lie vinay poorvak khade raho

[239] aur yadi tumhen bhay[1] ho, to paidal ya savaar (jaise sambhav ho) namaaz padho, phir jab nishchint ho jao, to allaah ne tumhen jaise sikhaaya hai, jise pahale tum nahin jaanate the, vaise allaah ko yaad karo

[240] aur jo tumamen se mar jaayen tatha patniyaan chhod jaayen, ve apanee patniyon ke lie ek varsh tak, unahen kharch dene tatha (ghar se) na nikaalane kee vasiyyat kar jaayen, yadi ve svayan nikal jaayen[1] tatha saamaany niyamaanusaar apane vishay mein kuchh bhee karen, to tumapar koee dosh nahin. allaah prabhaavashaalee tatvagy hai

[241] tatha jin striyon ko talaaq dee gayee ho, to unhen bhee uchit roop se saamagree milanee chaahie. ye aagyaakaariyon par aavashyak hai

[242] isee prakaar allaah tumhaare lie apanee aayaton ko ujaagar kar deta hai, taaki tum samajho

[243] kya aapane unakee dasha par vichaar nahin kiya, jo apane gharon se maut ke bhay se nikal gaye[1], jabaki unakee sankhya hazaaron mein thee, to allaah ne unase kaha ki mar jao, phir unhen jeevit kar diya. vaastav mein, allaah logon ke lie bada upakaaree hai, parantu adhikaansh log krtagyata nahin karate

[244] aur tum allaah (ke dharm ke samarthan) ke lie yudhd karo aur jaan lo ki allaah sab kuchh sunata-jaanata hai

[245] kaun hai, jo allaah ko achchha udhaar[1] deta hai, taaki allaah use usake lie kaee guna adhik kar de? aur allaah hee thoda aur adhik karata hai aur usee kee or tum sab phere jaoge

[246] (he nabee!) kya aapane banee israeel ke pramukhon ke vishay par vichaar nahin kiya, jo moosa ke baad saamane aaya? jab usane apane nabee se kahaah hamaare lie ek raaja bana do. ham allaah kee raah mein yudhd karenge, (nabee ne) kahaah aisa to nahin hoga ki tumhen yudhd ka aadesh de diya jaaye to avagya kar jao? unhonne kahaah aisa nahin ho sakata ki ham allaah kee raah mein yudhd na karen. jabaki ham apane gharon aur apane putron se nikaal diye gaye hain. parantu, jab unhen yudhd ka aadesh de diya gaya, to unamen se thode ke siva sab phir gaye. aur allaah atyaachaariyon ko bhalee bhaanti jaanata hai

[247] tatha unake nabee ne kahaah allaah ne taaloot ko tumhaara raaja bana diya hai. ve kahane lageh taaloot hamaara raaja kaise ho sakata hai? ham usase adhik raajy ka adhikaar rakhate hain, vah to bada dhanee bhee nahin hai. (nabee ne) kahaah allaah ne use tumapar nirvaachit kiya hai aur use adhik gyaan tatha shaareerik bal pradaan kiya hai aur allaah jise chaahe, apana raajy pradaan kare tatha allaah hee vishaal, ati gyaanee[1] hai

[248] tatha unake nabee ne unase kahaah usake raajy ka lakshan ye hai ki vah taaboot tumhaare paas aayega, jisamen tumhaare paalanahaar kee or se tumhaare lie santosh tatha moosa aur haaroon ke gharaane ke chhode hue avashesh hain, use farishte uthaaye hue honge. nishchay yadi tum eemaan vaale ho, to isamen tumhaare lie badee nishaanee[1] (lakshan) hai

[249] phir jab taaloot sena lekar chala, to usane kahaah nishchay allaah ek nahar dvaara tumhaaree pareeksha lene vaala hai. jo usamen se piyega vah mera saath nahin dega aur jo use nahin chakhega, vah mera saath dega, parantu jo apane haath se chulloo bhar pee le, (to koee dosh nahin). to thode ke siva sabane usamen se pee liya. phir jab us (taaloot) ne aur jo usake saath eemaan laaye, use (nahar ko) paar kiya, to kahaah aaj hamamen (shatru) jaaloot aur usakee sena se yudhd karane kee shakti nahin. (parantu) jo samajh rahe the ki unhen allaah se milana hai, unhonne kahaah bahut-se chhote dal, allaah kee anumati se, bhaaree dalon par vijay praapt kar chuke hain aur allaah sahanasheelon ke saath hai

[250] aur jab ve, jaaloot aur usakee sena ke sammukh hue, to praarthana keeh he hamaare paalanahaar! hamen dhairy pradaan kar tatha hamaare charanon ko (ranakshetr mein) sthir kar de aur kaafiron par hamaaree sahaayata kar

[251] to unhonne allaah kee anumati se unhen paraajit kar diya aur daavood ne jaaloot ko vadh kar diya tatha allaah ne use (daavood[1] ko) raajy aur haikmat (nuboovat) pradaan kee tatha use jo gyaan chaaha, diya aur yadi allaah kuchh logon kee kuchh logon dvaara raksha na karata, to dharatee kee vyavastha bigad jaatee, parantu sansaar vaasiyon par allaah bada dayaasheel hai

[252] (he nabee!) ye allaah kee aayaten hain, jo ham aapako suna rahe hain tatha vaastav mein, aap rasoolon mein se hain

[253] vo rasool hain. unahen hamane ek-doosare par pradhaanata dee hai. unamen se kuchh ne allaah se baat kee aur kuchh ko kaee shreniyaan ooncha kiya tatha maryam ke putr eesa ko khulee nishaaniyaan deen aur roohulaqudus[1] dvaara use samarthan diya aur yadi allaah chaahata, to in rasoolon ke pashchaat khulee nishaaniyaan aa jaane par log aapas mein na ladate, parantu unhonne vibhed kiya, to unamen se koee eemaan laaya aur kisee ne kufr kiya aur yadi allaah chaahata, to ve nahin ladate, parantu allaah jo chaahata hai, karata hai

[254] he eemaan vaalo! hamane tumhen jo kuchh diya hai, usamen se daan karo, us din (arthaatah pralay) ke aane se pahale, jisamen na koee sauda hoga, na koee maitree aur na hee koee anushansa (sifaarish) kaam aaegee tatha kaafir log[1] hee atyaachaaree[2] hain

[255] allaah ke siva koee poojy nahin, vah jeevit[1] tatha nity sthaayee hai, use oongh tatha nidra nahin aatee. aakaash aur dharatee mein jo kuchh hai, sab usee ka[2] hai. kaun hai, jo usake paas usakee anumati ke bina anushansa (sifaarish) kar sake? jo kuchh unake samaksh aur jo kuchh unase ojhal hai, sab jaanata hai. usake gyaan mein se vahee jaan sakate hain, jise vah chaahe. usakee kursee aakaash tatha dharatee ko samoye hue hai. un donon kee raksha use nahin thakaatee. vahee sarvochch[3], mahaan hai

[256] dharm mein bal prayog nahin. supath, kupath se alag ho chuka hai. atah, ab jo taagoot (arthaat allaah ke siva poojyon) ko nakaar de tatha allaah par eemaan laaye, to usane drdh kada (sahaara) pakad liya, jo kabhee khandit nahin ho sakata tatha allaah sab kuchh sunata-jaanata[1] hai

[257] allaah unaka sahaayak hai, jo eemaan laaye. vah unahen andheron se nikaalata hai aur prakaash mein laata hai aur jo kaafir (vishvaasaheen) hain, unake sahaayak taagoot (unake mithya poojy) hain. jo unhen prakaash se andheron kee aur le jaate hain. yahee naarakee hain, jo usamen sadaavaasee honge

[258] (he nabee!) kya aapane us vyakti kee dasha par vichaar nahin kiya, jisane ibraaheem se usake paalanahaar ke vishay mein vivaad kiya, isalie ki allaah ne use raajy diya tha? jab ibraaheem ne kahaah mera paalanahaar vo hai, jo jeevit karata tatha maarata hai, to usane kahaah main bhee jeevit[1] karata tatha maarata hoon. ibraaheem ne kahaah allaah soory ko poorv se laata hai, too use pashchim se le aa! (ye sunakar) kaafir chakit rah gaya aur allaah atyaachaariyon ko maargadarshan nahin deta

[259] athava us vyakti ke prakaar, jo ek aisee nagaree se guzara, jo apanee chhaton sahit dhvast padee thee? usane kahaah allaah isake dhvast ho jaane ke pashchaat ise kaise jeevit (aabaad) karega? phir allaah ne use sau varsh tak maut de dee. phir use jeevit kiya aur kahaah tum kitanee avadhi tak murda pade rahe? usane kahaah ek din athava din ke kuchh kshan. (allaah ne) kahaah balki tum sau varsh tak pade rahe. apane khaane peene ko dekho ki tanik parivartan nahin hua hai tatha apane gadhe kee or dekho, taakee ham tumhen logon ke lie ek nishaanee (chinh) bana den tatha (gadhe kee) asthiyon ko dekho ki ham unhen kaise khada karate hain aur unapar kaise maans chadhaate hain? is prakaar jab usake samaksh baaten ujaagar ho gayeen, to vah[1] pukaar utha ki majhe (pratyaksh) gyaan ho gaya ki allaah jo chaahe, kar sakata hai

[260] tatha (yaad karo) jab ibraaheem ne kahaah he mere paalanahaar! mujhe dikha de ki too murdon ko kaise jeevit kar deta hai? (allaah ne) kahaah kya tum eemaan nahin laaye? usane kahaah kyon nahin? parantu taaki mere dil ko santosh ho jaaye. allaah ne kahaah chaar pakshee le aao aur unahen apane se paracha lo. (phir unhen vadh karake) unaka ek-ek ansh (bhaag) parvat par rakh do. phir unhen pukaaro. ve tumhaare paas daude chale aayenge aur ye jaan le ki allaah prabhutvashaalee, tatvagy hai

[261] jo allaah kee raah mein apana dhan daan karate hain, us (daan) kee dasha us ek daane jaisee hai, jisane saat baaliyaan ugaayee hon. (usakee) pratyek baalee mein sau daane hon aur allaah jise chaahe aur bhee adhik deta hai tatha allaah vishaal[1], gyaanee hai

[262] jo apana dhan allaah kee raah mein daan karate hain, phir daan karane ke pashchaat upakaar nahin jataate aur na (jise diya ho use) duhkh dete hain, unheen ke lie unake paalanahaar ke paas unaka pratikaar (badala) hai aur unapar koee dar nahin hoga aur na hee ve udaaseen[1] honge

[263] bhalee baat bolana tatha kshama, us daan se uttam hai, jisake pashchaat duhkh diya jaaye tatha allaah nisprh, sahanasheel hai

[264] he eemaan vaalo! us vyakti ke samaan upakaar jataakar tatha duhkh dekar, apane daanon ko vyarth na karo, jo logon ko dikhaane ke lie daan karata hai aur allaah tatha antim din (paralok) par eemaan nahin rakhata. usaka udaaharan us chatel patthar jaisa hai, jisapar mittee padee ho aur usapar ghor varsha ho jaaye aur us (patthar) ko chatel chhod de. ve apanee kamaee ka kuchh bhee na pa sakenge aur allaah kaafiron ko seedhee dagar nahin dikhaata

[265] tatha unakee upama, jo apana dhan allaah kee prasannata kee ichchha mein apane man kee sthirata ke saath daan karate hain, us baag (udyaan) jaisee hai, jo prthvee tal ke kisee oonche bhaag par ho, usapar ghor varsha huee, to doguna phal laaya aur yadi ghor varsha nahin huee, to (usake lie) phuhaar hee bas[1] ho tatha tum jo kuchh kar rahe ho, use allaah dekh raha hai

[266] kya tumamen se koee chaahega ki usake khajoor tatha angooron ke baag hon, jinamen naharen bah rahee hon, unamen usake lie pratyek prakaar ke phal hon tatha vah boodha ho gaya ho aur usake nirbal bachche hon, phir vah bagol ke aaghaat se jisamen aag ho, jhulas jaaye.[1] isee prakaar allaah tumhaare lie aayaten ujaagar karata hai, taaki tum soch vichaar karo

[267] he eemaan vaalo! un svachchh cheejon mein se, jo tumane kamaee hain tatha un cheezon mein se, jo hamane tumhaare lie dharatee se upajaayee hain, daan karo tatha usamen se us cheez ko daan karane ka nishchay na karo, jise tum svayan na le sako, parantu ye ki anadekhee kar jao tatha jaan lo ki allaah nihsprh, prashansit hai

[268] shaitaan tumhen nirdhanata se daraata hai tatha nirlajja kee prerana deta hai tatha allaah tumhen apanee kshama aur adhik dene ka vachan deta hai tatha allaah vishaal gyaanee hai

[269] vah jise chaahe, prabodh (dharm kee samajh) pradaan karata hai aur jise prabodh pradaan kar diya gaya, use bada kalyaan mil gaya aur samajh vaale hee shiksha grahan karate hain

[270] tatha tum jo bhee daan karo athava manautee[1] maano, allaah use jaanata hai tatha atyaachaariyon ka koee sahaayak na hoga

[271] yadi tum khule daan karo, to vah bhee achchha hai tatha yadee chhupaakar karo aur kangaalon ko do, to vah tumhaare lie adhik achchha[1] hai. ye tumase tumhaare paapon ko door kar dega tatha tum jo kuchh kar rahe ho, usase allaah soochit hai

[272] unhen seedhee dagar par laga dena, aapaka daayitv nahin, parantu allaah jise chaahe, seedhee dagar par laga deta hai tatha tum jo bhee daan dete ho, to apane laabh ke lie dete ho tatha tum allaah kee prasannata praapt karane ke lie hee dete ho tatha tum jo bhee daan doge, tumhen usaka bhar poor pratiphal (badala) diya jaayega aur tumapar atyaachaar[1] nahin kiya jaayega

[273] daan un nirdhanon (kangaalon) ke lie hai, jo allaah kee raah mein aise ghir gaye hon ki dharatee mein daud-bhaag na kar[1] sakate hon, unhen agyaan log na maangane ke kaaran dhanee samajhate hain, ve logon ke peechhe pad kar nahin maangate. tum unhen unake lakshanon se pahachaan loge tatha jo bhee dhan tum daan karoge, nihsandeh allaah use bhali-bhaanti jaanane vaala hai

[274] jo log apana dhan raat-din khule-chhupe daan karate hain, to unheen ke lie unake paalanahaar ke paas, unaka pratiphal (badala) hai aur unhen koee dar nahin hoga aur na ve udaaseen honge

[275] jo log byaaj khaate hain, aise uthenge jaise vah uthata hai, jise shaitaan ne chhookar unamatt kar diya ho. unakee ye dasha is kaaran hogee ki unhonne kaha ki vyaapaar bhee to byaaj hee jaisa hai, jabaki allaah ne vyaapaar ko halaal (vaidh) , tatha byaaj ko haraam (avaidh) kar[1] diya hai. ab jisake paas usake paalanahaar kee or se nirdesh aa gaya aur is kaaran usase ruk gaya, to jo kuchh pahale liya, vah usee ka ho gaya tatha usaka maamala allaah ke havaale hai aur jo (log) phir vahee karen, to vahee naarakee hain, jo usamen sadaavaasee honge

[276] allaah byaaj ko mitaata hai aur daanon ko badhaata hai aur allaah kisee krtaghn, ghor paapee se prem nahin karata

[277] vaastav mein, jo eemaan laaye, sadaachaar kiye, namaaz kee sthaapna karate rahe aur zakaat dete rahe, unheen ke lie unake paalanahaar ke paas unaka pratiphal hai aur unhen koee dar nahin hoga aur na ve udaaseen honge

[278] he eemaan vaalo! allaah se daro aur jo byaaj shesh rah gaya hai, use chhod do, yadi tum eemaan rakhane vaale ho to

[279] aur yadi tumane aisa nahin kiya, to allaah tatha usake rasool se yudhd ke lie taiyaar ho jao aur yadi tum tauba (kshama yaachana) kar lo, to tumhaare lie tumhaara mooladhan hai. na tum atyaachaar karo[1], na tumapar atyaachaar kiya jaaye

[280] aur yadi tumhaara rni asuvidha mein ho, to use suvidha tak avasar do aur agar kshama kar do, (arthaat daan kar do) to ye tumhaare lie adhik achchha hai, yadi tum samajho to

[281] tatha us din se daro, jisamen tum allaah kee or phere jaoge, phir pratyek praanee ko usakee kamaee ka bharapoor pratikaar diya jaayega tatha kisee par atyaachaar na hoga

[282] he eemaan vaalo! jab tum aapas mein kisee nishchit avadhi tak ke lie udhaar len-den karo, to use likh liya karo, tumhaare beech nyaay ke saath koee lekhak likhe, jise allaah ne likhane kee yogyata dee hai, vah likhane se inkaar na kare tatha vah likhavaaye, jisapar udhaar hai aur apane paalanahaar allaah se dare aur usamen se kuchh kam na kare. yadi jisapar udhaar hai, vah nirbodh athava nirbal ho athava likhava na sakata ho, to usaka sanrakshak nyaay ke saath likhavaaye tatha apane mein se do purushon ko saakshee (gavaah) bana lo. yadi do purush na hon, to ek purush tatha do striyon ko, un saakshiyon mein se, jinhen saakshee banaana pasand karo. taaki donon (striyon) mein se ek bhool jaaye, to doosaree yaad dila de tatha jab saakshee bulaaye jaayen, to inkaar na karen tatha vishay chhota ho ya bada, usakee avadhi sahit likhavaane mein aalasy na karo, ye allaah ke sameep adhik nyaay hai tatha saakshy ke lie adhik sahaayak aur isase adhik sameep hai ki sandeh na karo. parantu yadi tum vyaapaarik len-den haathon-haath (nagad karate ho), to tumapar koee dosh nahin ki use na likho tatha jab aapas mein len-den karo, to saakshee bana lo aur lekhak tatha saakshee ko haani na pahunchaee jaaye aur yadi aisa karogo, to tumhaaree avagya hee hogee tatha allaah se daro aur allaah tumhen sikha raha hai aur nihsandeh allaah sab kuchh jaanata hai

[283] aur yadi tum yaatra mein raho tatha likhane ke lie kisee ko na pao, to dharohar rakh do aur yadi tumamen paraspar ek-doosare par bharosa ho, (to dharohar kee bhee aavashyakta nahin,) jisapar amaanat (udhaar) hai, vah use chuka de tatha allaah (apane paalanahaar) se dare aur saakshy na chhupao aur jo use chhupaayega, usaka dil paapee hai tatha tum jo karate ho, allaah sab jaanata hai

[284] aakaashon tatha dharatee mein jo kuchh hai, sab allaah ka hai aur jo tumhaare man mein hai, use bolo athava man hee mein rakho, allaah tumase usaka haisaab lega. phir jise chaahe, kshama kar dega aur jise chaahe, dand dega aur allaah jo chaahe, kar sakata hai

[285] rasool us cheez par eemaan laaya, jo usake lie allaah kee or se utaaree gaee tatha sab eemaan vaale usapar eemaan laaye. ve sab allaah tatha usake farishton aur usakee sab pustakon evan rasoolon par eemaan laaye. (ve kahate haih) ham usake rasoolon mein se kisee ke beech antar nahin karate. hamane suna aur ham aagyaakaaree ho gaye. he hamaare paalanahaar! hamen kshama kar de aur hamen tere hee paas[1] aana hai

[286] allaah kisee praanee par usakee sakat se adhik (daayitv ka) bhaar nahin rakhata. jo sadaachaar karega, usaka laabh usee ko milega aur jo duraachaar karega, usakee haani bhee usee ko hogee. he hamaare paalanahaar! yadi ham bhool chook jaayen, to hamen na pakad. he hamaare paalanahaar! hamaare oopar itana bojh na daal, jitana hamase pahale ke logon par daala gaya. he hamaare paalanahaar! hamaare paapon kee anadekhee kar de, hamen kshama kar de tatha hamapar daya kar. too hee hamaara svaamee hai tatha kaafiron ke virudhd hamaaree sahaayata kar

[1] alif, laam, meem

[2] allaah ke siva koee poojy nahin, vah jeevit, nity sthaayee hai

[3] useene aapapar saty ke saath pustak (quraan) utaaree hai, jo isase pahale kee pustakon ke lie pramaanakaaree hai aur useene tauraat tatha injeel utaaree hai

[4] isase poorv, logon ke maargadarshan ke lie aur furqaan utaara hai[1] tatha jinhonne allaah kee aayaton ko asveekaar kiya, unheen ke lie kadee yaatana hai aur allaah prabhutvashaalee, badala lene vaala hai

[5] nihsandeh allaah se aakaashon tatha dharatee kee koee cheez chhupee nahin hai

[6] vahee tumhaara roop aakaar garbhaashayon mein jaise chaahata hai, banaata hai. koee poojy nahin, parantu vahee prabhutvashaalee, tatvagy

[7] useene aapapar[1] ye pustak (quraan) utaaree hai, jisamen kuchh aayaten muhkam[2] (sudrdh) hain, jo pustak ka mool aadhaar hain tatha kuchh doosaree mutashaabih[3] (sandigdh) hain. to jinake dilon mein kutilata hai, ve upadrav kee khoj tatha manamaana arth karane ke lie, sandigdh ke peechhe pad jaate hain. jabaki unaka vaastavik arth, allaah ke siva koee nahin jaanata tatha jo gyaan mein pakke hain, ve kahate hain ki sab, hamaare paalanahaar ke paas se hai aur budhdimaan log hee shiksha grahan karate hain

[8] (tatha kahate haih) he hamaare paalanahaar! hamaare dilon ko, hamen maargadarshan dene ke pashchaat kutil na kar, vaastav mein, too bahut bada daata hai

[9] he maare paalanahaar! too us din sabako ekatr karane vaala hai, jisamen koee sandeh nahin. nihsandeh allaah apane nirdhaarit samay ka virudhd nahin karata

[10] nishchay jo qaafir ho gaye, unake dhan tatha unakee santaan allaah (kee yaatana) se (bachaane mein) unake kuchh kaam nahin aayegee tatha vahee agni ke eendhan banenge

[11] jaise firauniyon tatha unake pahale logon kee dasha huee, unhonne hamaaree nishaaniyon ko mithya kaha, to allaah ne unake paapon ke kaaran unako dhar liya tatha allaah kada dand dene vaala hai

[12] (he nabee!) kaafiron se kah do ki tum sheeghr hee praast kar diye jaoge tatha narak kee or ekatr kiye jaoge aur vah bahut bura thikaana[1] hai

[13] vaastav mein, tumhaare lie un do dalon mein, jo (badr mein) sammukh ho gaye, ek nishaanee thee; ek allaah kee raah mein yudhd kar raha tha tatha doosara kaafir tha, ve (arthaat kaafir giroh ke log) apanee aankhon se dekh rahe the ki ye (musalamaan) to dugane lag rahe hain tatha allaah apanee sahaayata dvaara jise chaahe, samarthan deta hai. nihsandeh isamen samajh-boojh vaalon ke lie badee shiksha[1] hai

[14] logon ke lie unake manako mohane vaalee cheezen, jaise striyaan, santaan, sone chaandee ke dher, nishaan lage ghode, pashuon tatha khetee shobhaneey bana dee gaee hain. ye sab saansaarik jeevan ke upabhogy hain aur uttam aavaas allaah ke paas hai

[15] (he nabee!) kah doh kya main tumhen isase uttam cheez bata doon? unake lie jo daren, unake paalanahaar ke paas aise svarg hain, jinamen naharen bah rahee hain. ve unamen sadaavaasee honge aur nirmal patniyaan hongee tatha allaah kee prasannata praapt hogee aur allaah apane bhakton ko dekh raha hai

[16] jo (ye) praarthana karate hain ki hamaare paalanahaar! ham eemaan laaye, atah hamaare paap kshama kar de aur hamen narak kee yaatana se bacha

[17] jo sahanasheel hain, satyavaadee hain, aagyaakaaree hain, daanasheel tatha bhoron mein allaah se kshama yaachana karane vaale hain

[18] allaah saakshee hai, jo nyaay ke saath qaayam hai ki usake siva koee poojy nahin hai, isee prakaar farishte aur gyaanee log bhee (saakshee hain) ki usake siva koee poojy nahin. vah prabhutvashaalee, tatvagy hai

[19] nihsandeh (vaastavik) dharm allaah ke paas islaam hee hai aur ahle kitaab ne jo vibhed kiya, to apane paas gyaan aane ke pashchaat aapas mein dvesh ke kaaran kiya tatha jo allaah kee aayaton ke saath kufr (asveekaar) karega, to nishchay allaah sheeghr haisaab lene vaala hai

[20] phir yadi ve aapase vivaad karen, to kah den ki main svayan tatha jisane mera anusaran kiya allaah ke aagyaakaaree ho gaye tatha ahle kitaab aur ummiyon (arthaat jinake paas koee kitaab nahin aayee) se kaho ki kya tum bhee aagyaakaaree ho gaye? yadi ve aagyaakaaree ho gaye, to maargadarshan pa gaye aur yadi vimukh ho gaye, to aapaka daayitv (sandesh) pahuncha[1] dena hai tatha allaah bhakton ko dekh raha hai

[21] jo log allaah kee aayaton ke saath kufr karate hon tatha nabiyon ko avaidh vadh karate hon, tatha un logon ka vadh karate hon, jo nyaay ka aadesh dete hain, to unhen duhkhadaayee yaatana[1] kee shubh soochana suna do

[22] yahee hain, jinake karm sansaar tatha paralok mein akaarath gaye aur unaka koee sahaayak nahin hoga

[23] (he nabee!) kya aapane unakee[1] dasha nahin dekhee, jinhen pustak ka kuchh bhaag diya gaya? ve allaah kee pustak kee or bulaaye ja rahe hain, taaki unake beech nirnay[2] kare, to unaka ek giroh munh pher raha hai aur ve hain hee munh pherane vaale

[24] unakee ye dasha isalie hai ki unhonne kaha ki narak kee agni hamen ginatee ke kuchh din hee chhuegee tatha unhen apane dharm mein unakee mithya banaayee huee baaton ne dhokhe mein daal rakha hai

[25] to unakee kya dasha hogee, jab ham unhen us din ekatr karenge, jis (ke aane) mein koee sandeh nahin tatha pratyek praanee ko usake kiye ka bharapoor pratiphal diya jaayega aur kisee ke saath koee atyaachaar nahin kiya jaayega

[26] (he nabee!) kahoh he allaah! raajy ke[1] adhipati (svaamee)! too jise chaahe, raajy de aur jisase chaahe, raajy chheen le tatha jise chaahe, sammaan de aur jise chaahe, apamaan de. tere hee haath mein bhalaee hai. nihsandeh too jo chaahe, kar sakata hai

[27] too raat ko din mein pravisht kar deta hai tatha din ko raat mein pravisht kar[1] deta hai aur jeev ko nirjeev se nikaalata hai tatha nirjeev ko jeev se nikaalata hai aur jise chaahe aganit aajeevika pradaan karata hai

[28] mominon ko chaahie ki vo eemaan vaalon ke virudhd kaafiron ko apana sahaayak mitr na banaayen aur jo aisa karega, usaka allaah se koee sambandh nahin. parantu unase bachane ke lie[1] aur allaah tumhen svayan apane se dara raha hai aur allaah hee kee or jaana hai

[29] (he nabee!) kah do ki jo tumhaare man mein hai, use man hee mein rakho ya vyakt karo, allaah use jaanata hai tatha jo kuchh aakaashon tatha dharatee mein hai, vah sabako jaanata hai aur allaah jo chaahe, kar sakata hai

[30] jis din pratyek praanee ne jo sukarm kiya hai, use upasthit paayega tatha jisane kukarm kiya hai, vah kaamana karega ki usake tatha usake kukarmon ke beech badee dooree hotee tatha allaah tumhen svayan se daraata[1] hai aur allaah apane bhakton ke lie ati karunaamay hai

[31] (he nabee!) kah doh yadi tum allaah se prem karate ho, to mera anusaran karo, allaah tumase prem[1] karega tatha tumhaare paap kshama kar dega aur allaah ati kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[32] (he nabee!) kah doh allaah aur rasool kee aagya ka anupaalan karo. phir bhee yadi ve vimukh hon, to nihsandeh allaah kaafiron se prem nahin karata

[33] vastutah, allaah ne aadam, nooh, ibraaheem kee santaan tatha imaraan kee santaan ko sansaar vaasiyon mein chun liya tha

[34] ye ek-doosare kee santaan hain aur allaah sab sunata aur jaanata hai

[35] jab imaraan kee patnee[1] ne kahaah he mere paalanahaar! jo mere garbh mein hai, mainne tere[3] lie use mukt karane kee manautee maan lee hai. too ise mujhase sveekaar kar le. vaastav mein, too hee sab kuchh sunata aur jaanata hai

[36] phir jab usane baalika janee, to (santaap se) kahaah mere paalanahaar! mujhe to baalika ho gayee, haalaanki jo usane jana, usaka allaah ko bhalee-bhaanti gyaan tha -aur nar naaree ke samaan nahin hota- aur mainne usaka naam maryam rakha hai aur main use tatha usakee santaan ko dhikkaare hue shaitaan se teree sharan mein detee hoon

[37] to tere paalanahaar ne use bhalee-bhaanti sveekaar kar liya tatha usaka achchha pratipaalan kiya aur zakariyya ko usaka sanrakshak banaaya. zakariyya jababhee usake mehraab (upaasana kosht) mein jaata, to usake paas kuchh khaady padaarth paata, vah kahata ki he maryam! ye kahaan se (aaya) hai? vah kahateeh ye allaah ke paas se (aaya) hai. vaastav mein, allaah jise chaahata hai, aganit jeevika prada karata hai

[38] tab zakariyya ne apane paalanahaar se praarthana keeh he mere paalanahaar! mujhe apanee or se sadaachaaree santaan pradaan kar. nihsandeh too praarthana sunane vaala hai

[39] to farishton ne use pukaara- jab vah mehraab mein khada namaaz padh raha tha- ki allaah tujhe yahya kee shubh soochana de raha hai, jo allaah ke shabd (eesa) ka pushti karane vaala, pramukh tatha sanyamee aur sadaachaariyon mein se ek nabee hoga

[40] usane kahaah mere paalanahaar! mere koee putr kahaan se hoga, jabaki main boodha ho gaya hoon aur meree patnee baanjh[1] hai? usane kahaah allaah isee prakaar jo chaahata hai, kar deta hai

[41] usane kahaah mere paalanahaar! mere lie koee lakshan bana de. usane kahaah tera lakshan ye hoga ki teen din tak logon se baat nahin kar sakega, parantu sanket se tatha apane paalanahaar ka bahut smaran karata rah aur sandhya-praata usee kee pavitrata ka varnan kar

[42] aur (yaad karo) jab pharishton ne maryam se kahaah he maryam! tujhe allaah ne chun liya tatha pavitrata pradaan kee aur sansaar kee striyon par tujhe chun liya

[43] he maryam! apane paalanahaar kee aagyaakaaree raho, sajda karo tatha rukoo karane vaalon ke saath rukoo karatee raho

[44] ye gaib (paroksh) kee soochanaayen hain, jinhen ham aapakee or prakaashana kar rahe hain aur aap unake paas upasthit nahin the, jab ve apanee lekhaniyaan[1] phenk rahe the ki kaun maryam ka abhirakshan karega aur na unake paas upasthit the, jab ve jhagad rahe the

[45] jab farishton ne kahaah he maryam! allaah tujhe apane ek shabd[1] kee shubh soochana de raha hai, jisaka naam maseeh eesa putr maryam hoga. vah lok-pralok mein pramukh tatha (mere) sameepavartiyon mein hoga

[46] vah logon se god mein tatha adhed aayu mein baaten karega aur sadaachaariyon mein hoga

[47] maryam ne (aashchary se) kahaah mere paalanahaar! mujhe putr kahaan se hoga, mujhe to kisee purush ne haath bhee nahin lagaaya hai? usane[1] kahaah isee prakaar allaah jo chaahata hai, utpann kar deta hai. jab vah kisee kaam ke karane ka nirnay kar leta hai, to usake lie kahata hai kih "ho ja", to vah ho jaata hai

[48] aur allaah use pustak tatha prabodh aur tauraat tatha injeel kee shiksha dega

[49] aur phir vah banee israeel ka ek rasool hoga (aur kahegaah) ki main tumhaare paalanahaar kee or se nishaanee laaya hoon. main tumhaare lie mittee se pakshee ke aakaar ke samaan banaoonga, phir usamen phoonk doonga, to vah allaah kee anumati se pakshee ban jaayega aur allaah kee anumati se janm se andhe tatha kodhee ko svasth kar doonga aur murdon ko jeevit kar doonga tatha jo kuchh tum khaate tatha apane gharon mein sanchit karate ho, use tumhen bata doonga. nihsandeh, isamen tumhaare lie badee nishaaniyaan hain, yadi tum eemaan vaale ho

[50] tatha main usakee sidhdi karane vaala hoon, jo mujhase pahale kee hai tauraat. tumhaare lie kuchh cheezon ko halaala (vaidh) karane vaala hoon, jo tumapar haraam (avaidh) kee gayee hain tatha main tumhaare paas tumhaare paalanahaar kee nishaanee lekar aaya hoon. atah tum allaah se daro aur mere aagyaakaaree ho jao

[51] vaastav mein, allaah mera aur tum sabaka paalanahaar hai. atah usee kee ibaadat (vandana) karo. yahee seedhee dagar hai

[52] tatha jab eesa ne unase kufr ka sanvedan kiya, to kahaah allaah ke dharm kee sahaayata mein kaun mera saath dega? to havaariyon (sahacharon) ne kahaah ham allaah ke sahaayak hain. ham allaah par eemaan laaye, tum isake saakshee raho ki ham muslim (aagyaakaaree) hain

[53] he hamaare paalanahaar! jo kuchh toone utaara hai, ham usapar eemaan laaye tatha tere rasool ka anusaran kiya, atah hamen bhee saakshiyon mein ankit kar le

[54] tatha unhonne shadyantr[1] racha aur hamane bhee shadyantr racha tatha allaah shadyantr rachane vaalon mein sabase achchha hai

[55] jab allaah ne kahaah he eesa! main tujhe poornatah lene vaala tatha apanee or uthaane vaala hoon tatha tujhe kaafiron se pavitr (mukt) karane vaala hoon tatha tere anuyaayiyon ko pralay ke din tak kaafiron ke oopar[1] karane vaala hoon. phir tumhaara lautana meree hee or hai. to main tumhaare beech us vishay mein nirnay kar doonga, jisamen tum vibhed kar rahe ho

[56] phir jo kaafir ho gaye, unhen lok-pralok mein kadee yaatana doonga tatha unaka koee sahaayak na hoga

[57] tatha jo eemaan laaye aur sadaachaar kiye, to unhen unaka bharapoor pratiphal doonga tatha allaah atyaachaariyon se prem nahin karata

[58] (he nabee!) ye hamaaree aayaten aur tatvagyata kee shiksha hai, jo ham tumhen suna rahe hain

[59] vastutah allaah ke paas eesa kee misaal aisee hee hai[1], jaise aadam kee. use (arthaat, aadam ko) mittee se utpann kiya, phir usase kahaah "ho ja" to vah ho gaya

[60] ye aapake paalanahaar kee or se saty[1] hai, atah aap sandeh karane vaalon mein na hon

[61] phir aapake paas gyaan aa jaane ke pashchaat koee aapase eesa ke vishay mein vivaad kare, to kaho ki aao, ham apane putron tatha tumhaare putron aur apanee striyon tatha tumhaaree striyon ko bulaate hain aur svayan ko bhee, phir allaah se savinay praarthana karen ki allaah kee dhikkaar mithyaavaadiyon par[1] ho

[62] vaastav mein, yahee saty varnan hai tatha allaah ke siva koee poojy nahin. nishchay allaah hee prabhutvashaalee tatvagy hai

[63] phir bhee yadi ve munh[1] pheren, to nihsandeh allaah upadraviyon ko bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai

[64] (he nabee!) kaho ki he ahle kitaab! ek aisee baat kee or aa jao, jo hamaare tatha tumhaare beech samaan roop se maany hai ki allaah ke siva kisee kee ibaadat (vandana) na karen aur kisee ko usaka saajhee na banaayen tatha hamamen se koee ek-doosare ko allaah ke siva paalanahaar na banaaye. phir yadi ve vimukh hon, to aap kah den ki tum saakshee raho ki ham (allaah ke)[1] aagyaakaaree hain

[65] he ahle kitaab! tum ibraaheem ke baare mein vivaad[1] kyon karate ho, jabaki tauraat tatha injeel ibraaheem ke pashchaat utaaree gaee hain? kya tum samajh nahin rakhate

[66] aur phir tumheen ne us vishay mein vivaad kiya, jisaka tumhen kuchh gyaan[1] tha, to us vishay mein kyon vivaad kar rahe ho, jisaka tumhen koee gyaan[2] nahin tha? tatha allaah jaanata hai aur tum nahin jaanate

[67] ibraaheem na yahoodee tha, na nasraanee (eesaee). parantu vah ekeshvaravaadee, muslim aagyaakaaree tha tatha vah mishranavaadiyon mein se nahin tha

[68] vaastav mein, ibraaheem se sabase adhik sameep to vah log hain, jinhonne usaka anusaran kiya tatha ye nabee[1] aur jo eemaan laaye aur allaah eemaan vaalon ka sanrakshakabhamitr hai

[69] ahle kitaab mein se ek giroh kee kaamana hai ki tumhen kupath kar de. jabaki ve svayan ko kupath kar rahe hain, parantu ve samajhate nahin hain

[70] he ahle kitaab! tum allaah kee aayaton[1] ke saath kufr kyon kar rahe ho, jabaki tum saakshee[2] ho

[71] he ahle kitaab! kyon saty ko asaty ke saath milaakar sandigdh kar dete ho aur saty ko chhupaate ho, jabaki tum jaanate ho

[72] ahle kitaab ke ek samudaay ne kaha ki din ke aarambh mein usapar eemaan le aao, jo eemaan vaalon par utaara gaya hai aur usake ant (arthaatah sandhya-samay) kufr kar do, sambhavatah ve phir[1] jaayen

[73] aur keval usee kee maano, jo tumhaare (dharm) ka anusaran kare. (he nabee!) kah do ki maargadarshan to vahee hai, jo allaah ka maargadarshan hai. (aur ye bhee na maano ki) jo (dharm) tumhen diya gaya hai, vaisa kisee aur ko diya jaayega athava ve tumase tumhaare paalanahaar ke paas vivaad kar sakenge. aap kah den ki pradaan allaah ke haath mein hai, vah jise chaahe, deta hai aur allaah vishaal gyaanee hai

[74] vah jise chaahe, apanee daya ke saath vishesh kar deta hai tatha allaah bada daanasheel hai

[75] tatha ahle kitaab mein se vo bhee hai, jisake paas chaandee-sone ka dher dharohar rakh do, to use tumhen chuka dega tatha unamen vo bhee hai, jisake paas ek deenaar[1] bhee dharohar rakh do, to tumhen nahin chukaayega, parantu jab sada usake sir par savaar raho. ye (baat) isalie hai ki unhonne kaha ki ummiyon ke baare mein hamapar koee dosh[2] nahin tatha allaah par jaanate hue jhooth bolate hain

[76] kyon nahin, jisane apana vachan poora kiya aur (allaah se) dara, to vaastav mein allaah darane vaalon se prem karata hai

[77] nihsandeh jo allaah ke[1] vachan tatha apanee shapathon ke badale tanik mooly khareedate hain, unheen ka aakhirat (paralok) mein koee bhaag nahin, na pralay ke din allaah unase baat karega aur na unakee or dekhega aur na unhen pavitr karega tatha unheen ke lie duhkhadaayee yaatana hai

[78] aur beshak unamen se ek giroh[1] aisa hai, jo apanee zabaanon ko kitaab padhate samay marodate hain, taaki tum use pustak mein se samajho, jabaki vah pustak mein se nahin hai aur kahate hain ki vah allaah ke paas se hai, jabaki vah allaah ke paas se nahin hai aur allaah par jaanate hue jhooth bolate hain

[79] kisee purush jise allaah ne pustak, nirnay shakti aur nubuvvat dee ho, usake lie yogy nahin ki logon se kahe ki allaah ko chhodakar mere daas ban jao[1], apitu (vah to yahee kahega ki) tum allaah vaale ban jao. is kaaran ki tum pustak kee shiksha dete ho tatha is kaaran ki usaka adhyayan svayan bhee karate rahate ho

[80] tatha vah tumhen kabhee aadesh nahin dega ki farishton tatha nabiyon ko apana paalanahaar[1] (poojy) bana lo. kya tumhen kufr karane ka aadesh dega, jabaki tum allaah ke aagyaakaaree ho

[81] tatha (yaad karo) jab allaah ne nabiyon se vachan liya ki jababhee main tumhen koee pustak aur prabodh (tatvadarshita) doon, phir tumhaare paas koee rasool use pramaanit karate hue aaye, jo tumhaare paas hai, to tum avashy usapar eemaan laana aur usaka samarthan karana. (allaah) ne kahaah kya tumane sveekaar kiya aur isapar mere vachan ka bhaar uthaaya? to sabane kahaah hamane sveekaar kar liya. allaah ne kahaah tum saakshee raho aur main bhee tumhaare[1] saath saakshiyon mein se hoon

[82] phir jisane isake[1] pashchaat munh pher liya, to vahee avagyaakaaree hai

[83] to kya ve allaah ke dharm (islaam) ke siva (koee doosara dharm) khoj rahe hain? jabaki jo aakaashon tatha dharatee mein hai, svechchha tatha anichchha usee ke aagyaakaaree[1] hain tatha sab usee kee or phere[2] jaayenge

[84] (he nabee!) aap kahen ki ham allaah par tatha jo hamapar utaara gaya aur jo ibraaheem, ismaeel, ishaaq, yaaqoob evan (unakee) santaanon par utaara gaya tatha jo moosa, eesa tatha any nabiyon ko unake paalanahaar kee or se pradaan kiya gaya hai, (unapar) eemaan laaye. ham un (nabiyon) mein kisee ke beech koee antar nahin[1] karate aur ham usee (allaah) ke aagyaakaaree hain

[85] aur jo bhee islaam ke siva (kisee aur dharm) ko chaahega, to use usase kadaapi sveekaar nahin kiya jaayega aur ve pralok mein kshatigraston mein hoga

[86] allaah aisee jaati ko kaise maargadarshan dega, jo apane eemaan ke pashchaat kaafir ho gaye aur saakshee rahe ki ye rasool saty hain tatha unake paas khule tark aa gaye? aur allaah atyaachaariyon ko maargadarshan nahin deta

[87] inheen ka pratikaar (badala) ye hai ki unapar allaah tatha farishton aur sab logon kee dhikkaar hogee

[88] ve usamen sadaavaasee honge, unase yaatana kam nahin kee jaayegee aur na unhen avakaash diya jaayega

[89] parantu jinhonne isake pashchaat tauba (kshama yaachana) kar lee tatha sudhaar kar liya, to nishchay allaah ati kshamaasheel dayaavaan hai

[90] vaastav mein, jo apane eemaan laane ke pashchaat kaafir ho gaye, phir kufr mein badhate gaye, to unakee tauba (kshama yaachana) kadaapi[1] sveekaar nahin kee jaayegee tatha vahee kupath hain

[91] nishchay jo kaafir ho gaye tatha kaafir rahate hue mar gaye, to unase dharatee bhar sona bhee sveekaar nahin kiya jaayega, yadyapi usake dvaara arthadanad de. unheen ke lie duhkhadaayee yaatana hai aur unaka koee sahaayak na hoga

[92] tum puny[1] nahin pa sakoge, jab tak usamen se daan na karo, jisase moh rakhate ho tatha tum jo bhee daan karoge, vaastav mein, allaah use bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai

[93] pratyek khaady padaarth banee israeel[1] ke lie halaal (vaidh) the, parantu jise israeel ne apane oopar haraam (avaidh) kar liya, isase pahale ki tauraat utaaree jaaye. (he nabee!) kaho ki tauraat lao tatha use padho, yadi tum satyavaadi ho

[94] phir isake pashchaat jo allaah par mithya aarop lagaayen, to vahee vaastav, mein atyaachaaree hain

[95] unase kah do, alalaah sachcha hai, isalie tum ekeshvaravaadee ibraaheem ke dharm par chalo tatha vah mishranavaadiyon mein se nahin tha

[96] nihsandeh pahala ghar, jo maanav ke lie (allaah kee vandana ka kendr) banaaya gaya, vah vahee hai, jo makka mein hai, jo shubh tatha sansaar vaasiyon ke lie maargadarshan hai

[97] usamen khulee nishaaniyaan hain, (jinamen) maqaame[1] ibraaheem hai tatha jo koee us (kee seema) mein pravesh kar gaya, to vah shaant (surakshit) ho gaya. tatha allaah ke lie logon par is ghar ka haja anivaary hai, jo usatak raah pa sakata ho tatha jo kufr karega, to allaah sansaar vaasiyon se nisprh hai

[98] (he nabee!) aap kah den ki he ahle kitaab! ye kya hai ki tum allaah kee aayaton ke saath kufr kar rahe ho, jabaki allaah tumhaare karmon ka saakshee hai

[99] he ahle kitaab! kis lie logon ko, jo eemaan laana chaahen, allaah kee raah se rok rahe ho, use ulajhaana chaahate ho, jabaki tum saakshee[1] ho aur allaah tumhaare karmon se asoochit nahin hai

[100] he eemaan vaalo! yadi tum ahle kitaab ke kisee giroh kee baat maanoge, to vah tumhaare eemaan ke pashchaat phir tumhen kaafir bana denge

[101] tatha tum kufr kaise karoge, jabaki tumhaare saamane alalaah kee aayaten padhee ja rahee hain aur tumamen usake rasool[1] maujood hain? aur jisane allaah ko[2] thaam liya, to use supath dikha diya gaya

[102] he eemaan vaalo! allaah se aise daro, jo vaastav mein, usase darana ho tatha tumhaaree maut islaam par rahate hue hee aanee cheehi

[103] tatha allaah kee rassee[1] ko sab milakar drdhata se pakad lo aur vibhed mein na pado tatha apane oopar alalaah ke puraskaar ko yaad karo, jab tum ek-doosare ke shatru the, to tumhaare dilon ko jod diya aur tum usake puraskaar ke kaaran bhaee-bhaee ho gae tatha tum agni ke gadahe ke kinaare par the, to tumhen usase nikaal diya. isee prakaar allaah tumhaare lie apanee aayaten ujaagar karata hai, taaki tum maargadarshan pa jao

[104] tatha tumamen ek samudaay aisa avashy hona chaahie, jo bhalee baaton[1] kee or bulaaye, bhalaee ka aadesh deta rahe, buraee[2] se rokata rahe aur vahee saphal honge

[105] tatha unake[1] samaan na ho jao, jo khulee nishaaniyaan aane ke pashchaat, vibhed tatha aapasee virodh mein pad gaye aur unheen ke lie ghor yaatana hai

[106] jis din bahut-se mukh ujale tatha bahut-se mukh kaale honge. phir jinake mukh kaale honge (unase kaha jaayegaah) kya tumane apane eemaan ke pashchaat kufr kar liya tha? to apane kufr karane ka dand chakho

[107] tatha jinake mukh ujale honge, ve allaah kee daya (svarg) mein rahenge. va usamen sadaavaasee honge

[108] ye allaah kee aayaten hain, jo ham aapako haqa ke saath suna rahe hain tatha allaah sansaar vaasiyon par atyaachaar nahin karana chaahata

[109] tatha allaah hee ka hai, jo aakaashon mein aur jo dharatee mein hai tatha allaah hee kee or sab vishay phere jaayenge

[110] tum, sabase achchhee ummat ho, jise sab logon ke lie utpann kiya gaya hai ki tum bhalaee ka aadesh dete ho tatha buraee se rokate ho aur allaah par eemaan (vishvaas) rakhate[1] ho. yadi ahle kitaab eemaan laate, to unake lie achchha hota. unamen kuchh eemaan vaale hain aur adhiktar avagyaakaaree hain

[111] ve tumhen sataane ke siva koee haani pahuncha nahin sakenge aur yadi tumase yudhd karenge, to ve tumhen peeth dikha denge. phir sahaayata nahin die jaayenge

[112] in (yahoodiyon) par jahaan bhee rahen, apamaan thomp diya gaya hai, (ye aur baat hai ki) allaah kee sharan[1] athava logon kee sharan mein hon[2], ye allaah ke prakop ke adhikaaree ho gaye tatha inapar daridrata thomp dee gayee. ye is kaaran hua ki ye allaah kee aayaton ke saath kufr kar rahe the aur nabiyon ka avaidh vadh kar rahe the. ye is kaaran ki inhonne avagya kee aur (dharm kee) seema ka ullanghan kar rahe the

[113] ve sabhee samaan nahin hain; ahle kitaab mein ek( saty par) sthit ummat[1] bhee hai, jo allaah kee aayaten raaton mein padhate hain tatha sajda karate rahate hain

[114] allaah tatha antim din (pralay) par eemaan rakhate hain, bhalaee ka aadesh dete hain, buraee se rokate hain, bhalaeeyon mein agrasar rahate hain aur yahee sadaachaariyon mein hain

[115] ve, jo bhee bhalaee karenge, usakee upeksha (anaadar) nahin kee jaayegee aur allaah aagyaakaariyon ko bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai

[116] (parantu) jo kaafir[1] ho gaye, unake dhan aur unakee santaan allaah (kee yaatana) se unhen tanik bhee bacha nahin sakegee tatha vahee naarakee hain, vahee usamen sadaavaasee honge

[117] jo daan, ve is saansaarik jeevan mein karate hain, vo us vaayu ke samaan hai, jisamen paala ho, jo kisee qaum kee khetee ko lag jaaye, jinhonne apane oopar atyaachaar[1] kiya ho aur usaka naash kar de tatha allaah ne unapar atyaachaar nahin kiya, parantu ve svayan apane oopar atyaachaar kar rahe the

[118] he eemaan vaalo! apanon ke siva kisee ko apana bhedee na banao[1], ve tumhaara bigaadane mein tanik bhee nahin chookenge, unahen vahee baat bhaatee hai, jisase tumhen duhkh ho. unake mukhon se shatruta khul chukee hai tatha jo unake dil chhupa rahe hain, vo isase badhakar hai. hamane tumhaare lie aayaton ka varnan kar diya hai, yadi tum samajho

[119] saavadhaan! tumahee vo ho ki unase prem karate ho, jabaki ve tumase prem nahin karate aur tum sabhee pustakon par eemaan rakhate ho, jabaki ve jab tumase milate hain, to kahate hain ki ham eemaan laaye aur jab akele hote hain, to krodh se tumapar ungaliyon kee poren chabaate hain. kah do ki apane krodh se mar jao. nihsandeh allaah seenon kee baaton ko jaanata hai

[120] yadi tumhaara kuchh bhala ho, to unhen bura lagata hai aur yadi tumhaara kuchh bura ho jaaye, to ve usase prasann ho jaate hain. alabatta, yadi tum sahan karate rahe aur aagyaakaaree rahe, to unaka chhal tumhen koee haani nahin pahunchaayega. unake sabhee karm allaah ke ghere mein hain

[121] tatha (he nabee! vo samay yaad karen) jab aap praatah apane ghar se nikale, eemaan vaalon ko yudhd[1] ke sthaanon par niyukt kar rahe the tatha allaah sab kuchh sunane-jaanane vaala hai

[122] tatha (yaad karen) jab aapamen se do girohon[1] ne kaayarata dikhaane ka vichaar kiya aur allaah unaka rakshak tha tatha eemaan vaalon ko allaah hee par bharosa karana chaahie

[123] allaah badr mein tumhaaree sahaayata kar chuka hai, jab tum nirbal the. atah allaah se darate raho, taaki usake krtagy raho

[124] (he nabee! vo samay bhee yaad karen) jab aap eemaan vaalon se kah rahe theh kya tumhaare lie ye bas nahin hai ki allaah tumhen (aakaash se) utaare hue, teen hazaar farishton dvaara samarthan de

[125] kyon[1] nahin? yadi tum sahan karoge, aagyaakaaree rahoge aur ve (shatru) tumhaare paas apanee uttejana ke saath aa gaye, to tumhaara paalanahaar tumhen (teen nahin,) paanch hazaar chinh[2] lage farishton dvaara samarthan dega

[126] aur allaah ne ise tumhaare lie keval shubh soochana banaaya hai aur taaki tumhaare dilon ko santosh ho jaaye aur samarthan to keval allaah hee ke paas se hai, jo prabhutvashaalee tatvagy hai

[127] taaki[1] vah kaafiron ka ek bhaag kaat de athava unhen apamaanit kar de. phir ve asaphal vaapas ho jaayen

[128] he nabee! is[1] vishay mein aapako koee adhikaar nahin, allaah chaahe to unakee kshama yaachana sveekaar[2] kare ya dand[3] de, kyonki ve atyaachaaree hain

[129] allaah hee ka hai, jo kuchh aakaashon tatha dharatee mein hai, vah jise chaahe, kshama kare aur jise chaahe, dand de tatha allaah ati kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[130] he eemaan vaalo! kaee-kaee guna karake byaaj[1] na khao tatha allaah se daro, taaki saphal ho jao

[131] tatha us agni se bacho, jo kaafiron ke lie taiyaar kee gayee hai

[132] tatha allaah aur rasool ke aagyaakaaree raho, taaki tumapar daya kee jaaye

[133] aur apane paalanahaar kee kshama aur us svarg kee or agrasar ho jao, jisakee chaudaee aakaashon tatha dharatee ke baraabar hai, vah aagyaakaariyon ke lie taiyaar kee gayee hai

[134] jo suvidha tatha asuvidha kee dasha mein daan karate rahate hain, krodh pee jaate aur logon ke dosh kshama kar diya karate hain aur allaah sadaachaariyon se prem karata hai

[135] aur jab kabhee ve koee bada paap kar jaayen athava apane oopar atyaachaar kar len, to allaah ko yaad karate hain, phir apane paapon ke lie kshama maangate hain -tatha allaah ke siva kaun hai, jo paapon ko kshama kare?- aur apane kiye par jaan-boojh kar ade nahin rahate

[136] unheen ka pratiphal (badala) unake paalanahaar kee kshama tatha aise svarg hain, jinamen naharen paravaahit hain, jinamen ve sadaavaasee honge. to kya hee achchha hai satkarmiyon ka ye pratiphal

[137] tumase pahale bhee isee prakaar ho chuka[1] hai. tum dharatee mein phiro aur dekho ki jhuthalaane vaalon ka parinaam kaisa raha

[138] ye (quraan) logon ke lie ek varnan, maargadarshan aur ek shiksha hai, (allaah se) darane vaalon ke lie

[139] (isaparaajay se) tum nirbal tatha udaaseen na bano aur tumahee sarvochch rahoge, yadi tum eemaan vaale ho

[140] yadi tumhen koee ghaav laga hai, to qaum (shatru)[1] ko bhee isee ke samaan ghaav lag chuka hai tatha un dinon ko ham logon ke beech pherate[2] rahate hain. taaki allaah un logon ko jaan le,[1] jo eemaan laaye aur tumamen se saakshee banaaye aur allaah atyaachaariyon se prem nahin karata

[141] tatha taaki allaah unhen shudhd kar de, jo eemaan laaye hain aur kaafiron ko naash kar de

[142] kya tumane samajh rakha hai ki svarg mein pravesh kar jaoge? jabaki allaah ne (pareeksha karake) unhen nahin jaana hai, jinhonne tumamen se jihaad kiya hai aur na sahanasheelon ko jaana hai

[143] tatha tum maut kee kaamana kar[1] rahe the, isase poorv ki usaka saamana karo, to ab tumane use aankhon se dekh liya hai aur dekh rahe ho

[144] muhmmad keval ek rasool hain, isase pahale bahut-se rasool ho chuke hain, to kya yadi vo mar gaye athava maar diye gaye, to tum apanee ediyon ke bal[1] phir jaoge? tatha jo apanee ediyon ke bal phir jaayega, vo allaah ko kuchh haani nahin pahuncha sakega aur allaah sheeghr hee krtagyon ko pratiphal pradaan karega

[145] koee praanee aisa nahin ki allaah kee anumati ke bina mar jaaye, usaka ankit nirdhaarit samay hai. jo saansaarik pratiphal chaahega, ham use usamen se kuchh denge tatha jo paralok ka pratiphal chaahega, ham use usamen se denge aur ham krtagyon ko sheeghr hee pratiphal denge

[146] kitane hee nabee the, jinake saath hokar bahut-se allaah vaalon ne yudhd kiya, to ve allaah kee raah mein aayee aapada par na aalasee hue, na nirbal bane aur na (shatru se) dabe tatha allaah dhairyavaanon se prem karata hai

[147] tatha unaka kathan bas yahee tha ki unhonne kahaah he hamaare paalanahaar! hamaare lie hamaare paapon ko kshama kar de tatha hamaare vishay mein hamaaree ati ko. aur hamaare pairon ko drdh kar de aur kaafir jaati ke virudhd hamaaree sahaayata kar

[148] to allaah ne unhen saansaarik pratiphal tatha aakhirat (paralok) ka achchha pratiphal pradaan kar diya tatha allaah sukarmiyon se prem karata hai

[149] he eemaan vaalo! yadi tum kaafiron kee baat maanoge, to ve tumhen tumhaaree ediyon ke bal pher denge aur tum phir se kshati mein pad jaoge

[150] balki allaah tumhaara rakshak hai tatha vah sabase achchha sahaayak hai

[151] sheeghr hee ham kaafiron ke dilon mein tumhaara bhay daal denge, is kaaran ki unhonne allaah ka saajhee use bana liya hai, jisaka koee tark (pramaan) allaah ne nahin utaara hai aur inaka aavaas narak hai aur vah kya hee bura aavaas hai

[152] tatha allaah ne tumase apana vachan sach kar dikhaaya hai, jab tum usakee anumati se, unahen kaat[1] rahe the, yahaan tak ki jab tumane kaayarata dikhaayee tatha (rasool ke) aadesh[2] mein vibhed kar liya aur avagya kee, isake pashchaat ki tumhen vah (vijay) dikha dee, jise tum chaahate the. tumamen se kuchh sansaar chaahate hain tatha kuchh paralok chaahate hain. phir tumhen unase pher diya, taaki tumhaaree pareeksha le aur tumhen kshama kar diya tatha allaah eemaan vaalon ke lie daanasheel hai

[153] (aur yaad karo) jab tum chadhe (bhaage) ja rahe the aur kisee kee or mudakar nahin dekh rahe the aur rasool tumhen tumhaare peechhe se pukaar[1] rahe the, to (allaah ne) tumhen shok ke badale shok de diya, taaki jo tumase kho gaya aur jo dukh tumhen pahuncha, usapar udaaseen na ho tatha allaah usase soochit hai, jo tum kar rahe ho

[154] phir tumapar shok ke pashchaat shaanti (oongh) utaar dee, jo tumhaare ek giroh[1] ko aane lagee aur ek giroh ko apanee[2] padee huee thee. ve allaah ke baare mein asaty jaahiliyyat kee soch soch rahe the. ve kah rahe the ki kya hamaara bhee kuchh adhikaar hai? (he nabee!) kah den ki sab adhikaar allaah ko hai. ve apane manon mein jo chhupa rahe the, aapako nahin bata rahe the. ve kah rahe the ki yadi hamaara kuchh bhee adhikaar hota, to yahaan maare nahin jaate. aap kah den: yadi tum apane gharon mein rahate, tababhee jinake (bhaagy mein) maara jaana likha hai, ve apane nihat hone ke sthaanon kee or nikal aate aur taaki allaah jo tumhaare dilon mein hai, usakee pareeksha le tatha jo tumhaare dilon mein hai, use shudhd kar de aur allaah dilon ke bhedon se avagat hai

[155] vastutah tumamen se jinhonne do girohon ke sammukh hone ke din munh pher liya, shaitaan ne unahen unake kuchh kukarmon ke kaaran phisala diya tatha allaah ne unhen kshama kar diya hai. vaastav mein, allaah ati kshamaasheel sahanasheel hai

[156] he eemaan vaalo! unake samaan na ho jao, jo kaafir ho gaye tatha apane bhaeeyon se -jab yaatra mein hon athava yudhd mein- kaha ki yadi ve hamaare paas hote, to na marate aur na maare jaate, taaki allaah unake dilon mein ise santaap bana de aur allaah hee jeevit karata tatha maut deta hai aur allaah jo tum kar rahe ho, use dekh raha hai

[157] yadi tum allaah kee raah mein maar diye jao athava mar jao, to allaah kee kshama usase uttam hai, jo, log ekatr kar rahe hain

[158] tatha yadi tum mar gaye athava maar diye gaye, to allaah hee ke paas ekatr kiye jaoge

[159] allaah kee daya ke kaaran hee aap unake lie[1] komal (susheel) ho gaye aur yadi aap akkhad tatha kade dil ke hote, to ve aapake paas se bikhar jaate. atah, unhen kshama kar do aur unake lie kshama kee praarthana karo tatha unase bhee maamale mein praamarsh karo, phir jab koee drdh sankalp le lo, to allaah par bharosa karo. nihsandeh, allaah bharosa rakhane vaalon se prem karata hai

[160] yadi allaah tumhaaree sahaayata kare, to tumapar koee prabhutv nahin pa sakata tatha yadi tumhaaree sahaayata na kare, to phir kaun hai, jo usake pashchaat tumhaaree sahaayata kar sake? atah eemaan vaalon ko allaah hee par bharosa karana chaahiye

[161] kisee nabee ke lie yogy nahin ki apabhog[1] kare aur jo apabhog karega, pralay ke din use laayega. phir pratyek praanee ko, usakee kamaee ka bharapoor pratikaar (badala) diya jaayega tatha unapar atyaachaar nahin kiya jaayega

[162] to kya jisane allaah kee prasannata ka anusaran kiya ho, usake samaan ho jaayega, jo allaah ka krodh[1] lekar phira aur usaka aavaas narak hai

[163] allaah ke paas unakee shreniyaan hain tatha allaah use dekh[1] raha hai, jo ve kar rahe hain

[164] allaah ne eemaan vaalon par upakaar kiya hai ki unamen unheen mein se ek rasool bheja, jo unake saamane (allaah) kee aayaten padhata hai, unhen shudhd karata hai tatha unhen pustak (quraan) aur haikmat (sunnat) kee shiksha deta hai, yadyapi ve isase pahale khule kupath mein the

[165] tatha jab tumhen ek duhkh pahuncha,[1] jabaki isake dugana (duhkh) tumane (unhen) pahunchaaya hai[2], to tumane kah diya ki ye kahaan se aa gaya? (he nabee!) kah doh ye tumhaare paas se[3] aaya hai. vaastav mein, allaah jo chaahe, kar sakata hai

[166] tatha jo bhee aapada, do girohon ke sammukh hone ke din, tumapar aaee, to vo allaah kee anumati se (aaee). taaki vah eemaan vaalon ko jaan le

[167] aur taaki unhen jaan le, jo munaafiq hain. (jab) unase kaha gaya ki aao, allaah kee raah mein yudhd karo athava raksha karo, to unhonne kaha ki yadi ham yudhd hona jaanate, to avashy tumhaara saath dete. ve us din eemaan se adhik kufr ke sameep the, va apane mukhon se aisee baat bol rahe the, jo unake dilon mein nahin thee tatha allaah, jise ve chhupa rahe the, adhik jaanata tha

[168] inhonne hee apane bhaeeyon se kaha aur (svayan gharon mein) aaseen rah gayeh yadi ve hamaaree baat maanate, to maare nahin jaate! (he nabee!) kah doh phir to maut se[1] apanee raksha kar lo, yadi tum sachche ho

[169] jo allaah kee raah mein maar diye gaye, to tum unhen mara hua na samajho, balki ve jeevit hain[1], apane paalanahaar ke paas jeevika diye ja rahe hain

[170] tatha usase prasann hain, jo allaah ne unhen apanee daya se pradaan kiya hai aur unake lie prasann (harshit) ho rahe hain, jo unase mile nahin, unake peechhe[1] rah gaye hain ki unhen koee dar nahin hoga aur na ve udaaseen honge

[171] ve allaah ke puraskaar aur pradaan ke kaaran prasann ho rahe hain tatha isapar ki allaah eemaan vaalon ka pratiphal vyarth nahin karata

[172] jinhonne allaah aur rasool kee pukaar sveekaar[1] kee, isake pashchaat ki unhen aaghaat pahuncha, unamen se unake lie jinhonne sukarm kiya tatha (allaah se) dare, maha pratiphal hai

[173] ye ve log hain, jinase logon ne kaha ki tumhaare lie logon (shatru) ne (vaapis aane ka) sankalp[1] liya hai. atah unase daro, to is (soochana) ne unake eemaan ko aur adhik kar diya aur unhonne kahaah hamen allaah bas hai aur vah achchha kaam banaane vaala hai

[174] tatha allaah ke anugrah evan daya ke saath[1] vaapis hue. unhen koee duhkh nahin pahuncha tatha allaah kee prasannata par chale aur allaah bada dayaasheel hai

[175] vah shaitaan hai, jo tumhen apane sahayogiyon se dara raha hai, to unase[1] na daro tatha mujhee se daro yadi tum eemaan vaale ho

[176] (he nabee!) aapako ve kaafir udaaseen na karen, jo kufr mein agrasar hain, ve allaah ko koee haani nahin pahuncha sakenge. allaah chaahata hai ki aakhirat (paralok) mein unaka koee bhaag na banaaye tatha unheen ke lie ghor yaatana hai

[177] vastutah jinhonne eemaan ke badale kufr khareed liya, ve allaah ko koee haani nahin pahuncha sakenge tatha unheen ke duhkhadaayee yaatana hai

[178] jo kaafir ho gaye, ve kadaapi ye na samajhen ki hamaara unhen avasar[1] dena, unake lie achchha hai, vaastav mein, ham unhen isalie avasar de rahe hain ki unake paap[2] adhik ho jaayen tatha unheen ke lie apamaanakaaree yaatana hai

[179] allaah aisa nahin hai ki eemaan vaalon ko usee (dasha) par chhod de, jisapar tum ho, jab tak bure ko achchhe se alag na kar de aur allaah aisa (bhee) nahin hai ki tumhen gaib (paroksh) se[1] soochit kar de, parantu allaah apane rasoolon mein se (paroksh par avagat karane ke lie) jise chaahe, chun leta hai tatha yadi tum eemaan lao aur allaah se darate raho, to tumhaare lie bada pratiphal hai

[180] ve log kadaapi ye na samajhen, jo usamen krpan (kanjasee) karate hain, jo allaah ne unhon apanee daya se pradaan kiya[1] hai ki vah unake lie achchha hai, balki vah unake lie bura hai, jisamen unhonne krpan kiya hai. pralay ke din use unake gale ka haar[2] bana diya jaayega aur aakaashon tatha dharatee kee meeraas (uttaraadhikaar) allaah ke[3] lie hai tatha allaah jo kuchh tum karate ho, usase soochit hai

[181] allaah ne unakee baat sun lee hai, jinhonne kaha ki allaah nirdhan aur ham dhanee[1] hain, unhonne jo kuchh kaha hai, ham use likh lenge aur unake nabiyon kee avaidh hatya karane ko bhee, tatha kahenge ki dahan kee yaatana chakho

[182] ye tumhaare karatooton ka dushparinaam hai tatha vaastav mein, allaah bandon ke lie tanik bhee atyaachaaree nahin hai

[183] jinhonne kahaah allaah ne hamase vachan liya hai ki kisee rasool ka vishvaas na karen, jab tak hamaare samaksh aisee balee na den, jise agni kha[1] jaaye. (he nabee!) aap kah den ki mujhase poorv bahut-se rasool khulee nishaaniyaan aur vo cheez laaye, jo tumane kahee, to tumane unakee hatya kyon kar dee, yadi tum sachche ho to

[184] phir yadi inhonne[1] aapako jhuthala diya, to aapase pahale bhee bahut-se rasool jhuthalaaye gaye hain, jo khulee nishaaniyaan tatha (aakaasheey) granth aur prakaashak pustaken laaye

[185] pratyek praanee ko maut ka svaad chakhana hai aur tumhen, tumhaare karmon ka pralay ke din bharapoor pratiphal diya jaayega, to (us din) jo vyakti narak se bacha liya gaya tatha svarg mein pravesh pa gaya[1], to vah saphal ho gaya tatha saansaarik jeevan dhokhe kee poonjee ke siva kuchh nahin hai

[186] (he eemaan vaalo!) tumhaare dhanon tatha praanon mein tumhaaree pareeksha avashy lee jaayegee aur tum unase avashy bahut see duhkhad baaten sunoge, jo tumase poorv pustak diye gaye tatha unase jo mishranavaadee[1] hain. ab yadi tumane sahan kiya aur (allaah se) darate rahe, to ye badee saahas kee baat hogee

[187] tatha (he nabee! yaad karo) jab allaah ne unase drdh vachan liya tha, jo pustak[1] diye gaye ki tum avashy ise logon ke lie ujaagar karate rahoge aur ise chhupaoge nahin. to unhonne is vachan ko apane peechhe daal diya (bhang kar diya) aur usake badale tanik mooly khareed[2] liya. to ve kitanee buree cheez khareed rahe hain

[188] (he nabee!) jo[1] apane karatooton par prasann ho rahe hain aur chaahate hain ki un karmon ke lie saraahe jaayen, jo unhonne nahin kiye. aap unhen kadaapi na samajhen ki yaatana se bache rahenge tatha (vaastavikata ye ki) unheen ke lie duhkhadaayee yaatana hai

[189] tatha aakaashon aur dharatee ka raajy allaah hee ka hai tatha allaah jo chaahe, kar sakata hai

[190] vastutah aakaashon tatha dharatee kee rachana aur raatri tatha divas ke ek ke pashchaat ek aate-jaate rahane mein, matimaanon ke lie bahut see nishaaniyaan (lakshan)[1] hain

[191] jo khade, baithe tatha soe (pratyek sthiti mein,) allaah kee yaad karate tath aakaashon aur dharatee kee rachana mein vichaar karate rahate hain. (kahate haih) he hamaare paalanahaar! toone ye sab[1] vyarth nahin racha hai. hamen agni ke dand se bacha le

[192] he hamaare paalanahaar! toone jise narak mein jhonk diya, use apamaanit kar diya aur atyaachaariyon ka koee sahaayak na hoga

[193] he hamaare paalanahaar! hamane ek[1] pukaarane vaale ko eemaan ke lie pukaarate hue suna ki apane paalanahaar par eemaan lao, to ham eemaan le aaye. he hamaare paalanahaar! hamaare paap kshama kar de tatha hamaaree buraeeyon ko anadekhee kar de tatha hamaaree maut puneeton (sadaachaariyon) ke saath ho

[194] he hamaare paalanahaar! hamen, toone rasoolon dvaara jo vachan diya hai, hamen vo pradaan kar tatha pralay ke din hamen apamaanit na kar, vaastav mein too vachan virodhee nahin hai

[195] to unake paalanahaar ne unakee (praarthana) sun lee, (tatha kaha kih) nihsandeh main kisee kaaryakarta ke kaary ko vyarth nahin karata[1], nar ho athava naaree. to jinhonne hijarat (prasthaan) kee, apane gharon se nikaale gaye, meree raah mein sataaye gaye aur yudhd kiya tatha maare gaye, to ham avashy unake doshon ko kshama kar denge tatha unhen aise svargon mein pravesh denge, jinamen naharen bah rahee hain. ye allaah ke paas se unaka pratiphal hoga aur allaah hee ke paas achchha pratiphal hai

[196] (he nabee!) nagaron mein kaafiron ka (suvidha ke saath) phirana aapako dhokhe mein na daal de

[197] ye tanik laabh[1] hai, phir unaka sthaan narak hai aur vah kya hee bura aavaas hai

[198] parantu jo apane paalanahaar se dare, to unake lie aise svarg hain, jinamen naharen pravaahit hain. unamen ve sadaavaasee honge. ye allaah ke paas se atithi satkaar hoga tatha jo allaah ke paas hai, puneeton ke lie uttam hai

[199] aur nihsandeh ahle kitaab (arthaat yahood aur eesaee) mein se kuchh aise bhee hain, jo allaah par eemaan rakhate hain aur tumhaaree or jo utaara gaya hai, usapar bhee, allaah se dare rahate hain aur usakee aayaton ko thodee thodee qeematon par bechate bhee nahin[1]. unaka badala unake rab ke paas hai. nihsandeh allaah jaldee hee hisaab lene vaala hai

[200] he eemaan vaalo! tum dhairy rakho[1], ek-doosare ko thaame rakho, jihaad ke lie taiyaar raho aur allaah se darate raho, taaki tum apane uddeshy ko pahuncho

[1] he manushyon! apane[1] us paalanahaar se daro, jisane tumhen ek jeev (aadam) se utpann kiya tatha useese usakee patnee (havva) ko utpann kiya aur un donon se bahut-se nar-naaree phaila diye. us allaah se daro, jisake dvaara tum ek-doosare se (adhikaar) maangate ho tatha rakt sambandhon ko todane se daro. nihsandeh allaah tumhaara nireekshak hai

[2] tatha (he sanrakshako!) anaathon ko unake dhan chuka do aur (unakee) achchhee cheez se (apanee) buree cheez na badalo aur unake dhan, apane dhanon mein milaakar na khao. nihsandeh ye bahut bada paap hai

[3] aur yadi tum daro ki anaath (baalikaon) ke vishay[1] mein nyaay nahin kar sakoge, to naariyon mein se jo bhee tumhen bhaayen, do se, teen se, chaar tak se vivaah kar lo aur yadi daro ki (unake beech) nyaay nahin kar sakoge, to ek hee se karo athava jo tumhaare svaamitv[2] mein ho, useepar bas karo. ye adhik sameep hai ki anyaay na karo

[4] tatha striyon ko unake mahar (vivaah upahaar) prasannata se chuka do. phir yadi ve usamen se kuchh tumhen apanee ichchha se de den, to prasann hokar khao

[5] tatha apane dhan, jise allaah ne tumhaare lie jeevan sthaapan ka saadhan banaaya hai, agyaanon ko na[1] do. haan, usamen se unhen khaana-kapada do aur unase bhalee baat bolo

[6] tatha anaathon kee pareeksha lete raho, yahaan tak ki ve vivaah kee aayu ko pahunch jaayen, to yadi tum unamen sudhaar dekho, to unaka dhan unhen samarpit kar do aur use apavyay tatha sheeghrata se isalie na khao ki ve bade ho jaayenge aur jo dhanee ho, to vah bache tatha jo nirdhan ho, vah niyamaanusaar kha le tatha jab tum unaka dhan unake havaale karo, to unapar saakshee bana lo aur allaah haisaab lene ke lie kaafee hai

[7] aur purushon ke lie usamen se bhaag hai, jo maata-pita tatha sameepavartiyon ne chhoda hai tatha striyon ke lie usamen se bhaag hai, jo maata-pita tatha sameepavartiyon ne chhoda ho, vah thoda ho athava adhik, sabake bhaag[1] nirdhaarit hain

[8] aur jab meeraas vibhaajan ke samay sameepavartee[1], anaath aur nirdhan upasthit hon, to unhen bhee thoda bahut de do tatha unase bhalee baat bolo

[9] aur un logon ko darana chaahie, jo apane peechhe nirbal santaan chhod jaayen aur unake naash hone ka bhay ho, atah unhen chaahie ki allaah se daren aur seedhee baat bolen

[10] jo log anaathon ka dhan atyaachaar se khaate hain, ve apane peton mein aag bharate hain aur sheeghr hee narak kee agni mein pravesh karenge

[11] allaah tumhaaree santaan ke sambandh mein tumhen aadesh deta hai ki putr ka bhaag, do putriyon ke baraabar hai. yadi putriyaan do[1] se adhik hon, to unake lie chhode hue dhan ka do tihaee (bhaag) hai. yadi ek hee ho, to usake lie aadha hai aur usake maata-pita, donon mein se pratyek ke lie usamen se chhatha bhaag hai, jo chhoda ho, yadi usake koee santaan[2] hon. aur yadi usake koee santaan (putr ya putree) na hon aur usaka vaaris usaka pita ho, to usakee maata ka tihaee (bhaag)[3] hai, (aur shesh pita ka). phir yadi (maata pita ke siva) usake ek se adhik bhaee athava bahanen hon, to usakee maata ke lie chhatha bhaag hai, jo vasiyyat[4] tatha qarz chukaane ke pashchaat hoga. tum nahin jaanate ki tumhaare pitaon aur putron mein se kaun tumhaare lie adhik laabhadaayak hain. vaastav mein, allaah ati bada tatha gunee, gyaanee, tatvagy hai

[12] aur tumhaare lie usaka aadha hai, jo tumhaaree patniyaan chhod jaayen, yadi unake koee santaan (putr ya putree) na hon. phir yadi unake koee santaan hon, to tumhaare lie usaka chauthaee hai, jo ve chhod gayee hon, vasiyyat (uttaradaan) ya rn chukaane ke pashchaat. jabaki (patnayon) ke lie usaka chauthaee hai, jo (maal aadi) tumane chhoda ho, yadi tumhaare koee santaan (putr ya putree) na hon. phir yadi tumhaare koee santaan hon, to unake lie usaka aathavaan[1] (bhaag) hai, jo tumane chhoda hai, vasiyyat (uttaradaan) jo tumane kee ho, pooree karane athava rn chukaane ke pashchaat. phir yadi kisee aise purush ya stree ka vaaris hone kee baat ho, jo kalaala[2] ho tatha (doosaree maata se) usaka bhaee athava bahan ho, to unamen se pratyek ke lie chhatha (bhaag) hai. phir yadi (maan jaaye) (bhaee ya bahanen) isase adhik hon, to ve sab tihaee (bhaag) mein (baraabar ke) saajhee honge. ye vasiyyat (uttaradaan) tatha rn chukaane ke pashchaat hoga. kisee ko haani nahin pahunchaayee jaayegee. ye allaah kee or se vasiyyat hai aur allaah gyaanee tatha haikmat vaala hai

[13] ye allaah kee (nirdhaarit) seemaayen hain aur jo allaah tatha usake rasool ka aagyaakaaree rahega, to vah use aise svargon mein pravesh dega, jinamen naharen pravaahit hongee. unamen ve sadaavaasee honge tatha yahee badee saphalata hai

[14] aur jo allaah tatha usake rasool kee avagya tatha usakee seemaon ka ullanghan karega, use narak mein pravesh dega. jisamen vah sadaavaasee hoga aur usee ke lie apamaanakaaree yaatana hai

[15] tatha tumhaaree striyon mein se, jo vyabhichaar kar jaayen, to unapar apanon mein se chaar saakshee lao. phir yadi ve saakshy (gavaahee) den, to unhen gharon mein band kar do, yahaan tak ki unhen maut aa jaaye athava allaah unake lie koee any[1] raah bana de

[16] aur tumamen se jo do vyakti aisa karen, to donon ko duhkh pahunchao, yahaan tak ki (jab) ve tauba (kshama yaachana) kar len aur apana sudhaar kar len, to unhen chhod do. nishchay allaah bada kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[17] allaah ke paas unheen kee tauba (kshama yaachana) sveekaary hai, jo anajaane mein buraee kar jaate hain, phir sheeghr hee kshama yaachana kar lete hain, to allaah unakee tauba (kshama yaachana) sveekaar kar leta hai tatha allaah bada gyaanee gunee hai

[18] aur unakee tauba (kshama yaachana) sveekaary nahin, jo buraeeyaan karate rahate hain, yahaan tak ki jab unamen se kisee kee maut ka samay aa jaata hai, to kahata haih ab mainne tauba kar lee. na hee unakee (tauba sveekaar kee jaayegee) jo kaafir rahate hue mar jaate hain, inheen ke lie hamane duhkhadaayee yaatana taiyaar kar rakhee hai

[19] he eemaan vaalo! tumhaare lie halaal (vaidh) nahin ki balapoorvak striyon ke vaaris ban jao[1] tatha unhen isalie na roko ki unhen jo diya ho, usamen se kuchh maar lo. parantu ye ki khulee buraee kar jaayen tatha unake saath uchit[2] vyavahaar se raho. phir yadi ve tumhen apriy lagen, to sambhav hai ki tum kisee cheez ko apriy samajho aur allaah ne usamen badee bhalaee[3] rakh dee ho

[20] aur yadi tum kisee patnee ke sthaan par kisee doosaree patnee se vivaah karana chaaho aur tumane unamen se ek ko (sone chaandee) ka dher bhee (mahar mein) diya ho, to usamen se kuchh na lo. kya tum chaahate ho ki use aarop lagaakar tatha khule paap dvaara le lo

[21] tatha tum use le bhee kaise sakate ho, jabaki tum ek-doosare se milan kar chuke ho tatha unhonne tumase (vivaah ke samay) drdh vachan liya hai

[22] aur un striyon se vivaah[1] na karo, jinase tumhaare pitaon ne vivaah kiya ho, parantu jo pahale ho chuka[2]. vaastav mein, ye nirlajja kee tatha apriy baat aur buree reeti thee

[23] tumapar[1] haraam (avaidh) kar dee gayee hain; tumhaaree maataayen, tumhaaree putriyaan, tumhaaree bahanen, tumhaaree phoophiyaan, tumhaaree mosiyaan aur bhateejiyaan, bhaanjiyaan, tumhaaree ve maataayen jinhonne tumhen doodh pilaaya ho tatha doodh peene se sambandhit bahanen, tumhaaree patniyon kee maataayen, tumhaaree patniyon kee putriyaan jinaka paalan poshan tumhaaree god mein hua ho aur un patniyon se tumane sambhog kiya ho, yadi unase sambhog na kiya ho, to tumapar koee dosh nahin, tumhaare sage putron kee patniyaan aur ye[2] ki tum do bahanon ko ekatr karo, parantu jo ho chuka. vaastav mein, allaah ati kshamaasheel dayaavaan hai

[24] tatha un striyon se (vivaah varjit hai), jo doosaron ke nikaah mein hon. parantu tumhaaree daasiyaan[1] jo (yudhd mein) tumhaare haath aayee hon. (ye) tumapar allaah ne likh diya[2] hai. aur inake siva (doosaree striyaan) tumhaare lie halaal (uchit) kar dee gayee hain. (pratibandh ye hai ki) apane dhanon dvaara vyabhichaar se surakshit rahane ke lie vivaah karo. phir unamen se jisase laabh uthao, unhen unaka mahar (vivaah upahaar) avashy chuka do tatha mahar (vivaah upahaar) nirdhaarit karane ke pashchaat (yadi) aapas kee sahamati se (koee kamee ya adhikta kar lo), to tumapar koee dosh nahin. nihsandeh, allaah ati gyaanee, tatvagy hai

[25] aur jo vyakti tumamen se svatantr eemaan vaaliyon se vivaah karane kee sakat na rakhe, to vah apane haathon mein aaee huee apanee eemaan vaalee daasiyon se (vivaah kar le). darasal, allaah tumhaare eemaan ko adhik jaanata hai. tum aapas mein ek hee ho[1]. atah tum unake svaamiyon kee anumati se un (daasiyon) se vivaah kar lo aur unhen niyamaanusaar unake mahar (vivaah upahaar) chuka do, ve satee hon, vyabhichaarinee na hon, na gupt premee bana rakhee hon. phir jab ve vivaahit ho jaayen, to yadi vyabhichaar kar jaayen, to unapar usaka aadha[2] dand hai, jo svatantr striyon par hai. ye (daasee se vivaah) usake lie hai, jo tumamen se vyabhichaar se darata ho aur sahan karo, to ye tumhaare lie adhik achchha hai aur allaah ati kshamaasheel dayaavaan hai

[26] allaah chaahata hai ki tumhaare lie ujaagar kar de tatha tumhen bhee unakee neetiyon kee raah darsha de, jo tumase pahale the aur tumhaaree kshama yaachana sveekaar kare. allaah ati gyaanee tatvagy hai

[27] aur allaah chaahata hai ki tumapar daya kare tatha jo log aakaankshaon ke peechhe pade hue hain, ve chaahate hain ki tum bahut adhik jhuk[1] jao

[28] allaah tumhaara (bojh) halka karana[1] chaahata hai tatha maanav nirbal paida kiya gaya hai

[29] he eemaan vaalo! aapas mein ek-doosare ka dhan avaidh roop se na khao, parantu ye ki len-den tumhaaree aapas kee sveekrti se (dharm vidhaanusaar) ho aur aatm hatya[1] na karo, vaastav mein, allaah tumhaare lie ati dayaavaan hai

[30] aur jo atikraman tatha atyaachaar se aisa karega, sameep hai ki ham use agni mein jhonk denge aur ye allaah ke lie saral hai

[31] tatha yadi tum, un maha paapon se bachate rahe, jinase tumhen roka ja raha hai, to ham tumhaare lie tumhaare doshon ko kshama kar denge aur tumhen sammaanit sthaan mein pravesh denge

[32] tatha usakee kaamana na karo, jisake dvaara allaah ne tumhen ek-doosare par shreshthata dee hai. purushon ke lie usaka bhaag hai, jo unhonne kamaaya[1] aur striyon ke lie usaka bhaag hai, jo unhonne kamaaya hai. tatha allah se usase adhik kee praarthana karate raho. nihsandeh allaah sab kuchh jaanata hai

[33] aur hamane pratyek ke lie vaaris (uttaraadhikaaree) bana diye hain, usamen se jo maata-pita tatha sameepavartiyon ne chhoda ho tatha jinase tumane samajhauta[1] kiya ho, unhen unaka bhaag do. vaastav mein, allaah pratyek cheez se soochit hai

[34] purush striyon ke vyavasthaapak[1] hain, is kaaran ki allaah ne unamen se ek ko doosare par pradhaanata dee hai tatha is kaaran ki unhonne apane dhanon mein se (unapar) kharch kiya hai. atah, sadaachaaree striyaan vo hain, jo aagyaakaaree tatha unakee (arthaat, patiyon kee) anupasthiti mein allaah kee raksha mein unake adhikaaron kee raksha karatee hon. phir tumhen jinakee avagya ka dar ho, to unhen samajhao aur shayanaagaaron (sone ke sthaanon) mein unase alag ho jao tatha unhen maaro. phir yadi ve tumhaaree baat maanen, to unapar atyaachaar ka bahaana na khojo aur allaah sabase oopar, sabase bada hai

[35] aur yadi tumhen[1] donon ke beech viyog ka dar ho, to ek madhyast us (pati) ke gharaane se tatha ek madhyast us (patnee) ke gharaane se niyukt karo, yadi ve donon sandhi karaana chaahenge, to allaah un donon[2] ke beech sandhi kara dega. vaastav mein, allaah ati gyaanee sarvasoochit hai

[36] tatha allaah kee ibaadat (vandana) karo, kisee cheez ko usaka saajhee na banao tatha maata-pita, sameepavartiyon, anaathon, nirdhanon, sameep aur door ke padosee, yaatra ke saathee, yaatri aur apane daas daasiyon ke saath upakaar karo. nihsandeh allaah usase prem nahin karata, jo abhimaanee ahankaaree[1] ho

[37] aur jo svayan krpan (kanjoosee) karate hain tatha doosaron ko bhee krpan (kanjoosee) ka aadesh dete hain aur use chhupaate hain, jo allaah ne unhen apanee daya se pradaan kiya hai. hamane krtaghnon ke lie apamaanakaaree yaatana taiyaar kar rakhee hai

[38] tatha jo log apana dhan, logon ko dikhaane ke lie daan karate hain aur allah tatha antim din (pralay) par eemaan nahin rakhate tatha shaitaan jisaka saathee ho, to vah bahut bura saathee[1] hai

[39] aur unaka kya bigad jaata, yadi ve allaah tatha antim din (paralok) par eemaan (vishvaas) rakhate aur allaah ne jo unhen diya hai, usamen se daan karate? aur allaah unhen bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai

[40] allaah kan bhar bhee kisee par atyaachaar nahin karata, yadi kuchh bhalaee (kisee ne) kee ho, to (allaah) use adhik kar deta hai tatha apane paas se bada pratiphal pradaan karata hai

[41] to kya dasha hogee, jab ham pratyek ummat (samudaay) se ek saakshee laayenge aur (he nabee!) aapako unapar (banaakar) saakshee laayenge

[42] us din, jo kaafir tatha rasool ke avagyaakaaree ho gaye, ye kaamana karenge ki unake sahit bhoomi baraabar[1] kar dee jaaye aur ve allaah se koee baat chhupa nahin sakenge

[43] he eemaan vaalo! tum jab nashe[1] mein raho, to namaaz ke sameep na jao, jab tak jo kuchh bolo, use na samajho aur na janaabat[2] kee sthiti mein (masjidon ke sameep jao), parantu raasta paar karate hue. yadi tum rogee ho athava yaatra mein raho ya striyon se sahavaas kar lo, phir jal na pao, to pavitr mittee se tayammum[3] kar lo; use apane mukhon tatha haathon par pher lo. vaastav mein, allaah ati kshaant (sahishnu) kshamaasheel hai

[44] kya aapane unakee dasha nahin dekhee, jinhen pustak[1] ka kuchh bhaag diya gaya? ve kupath khareed rahe hain tatha chaahate hain ki tumabhee supath se vichalit ho jao

[45] tatha allaah tumhaare shatruon se bhalee-bhaanti avagat hai aur (tumhaare lie) allaah kee raksha kaafee hai tatha allaah kee sahaayata kaafee hai

[46] (he nabee!) yahoodiyon mein se kuchh log aise hain, jo shabdon ko unake (vaastavik) sthaanon se pherate hain aur (aapase) kahate hain ki hamane sun liya tatha (aapakee) avagya kee aur aap sunie, aap sunaaye na jaayen! tatha apanee zubaanen modakar "raina" kahate aur satdharm mein vyang karate hain aur yadi ve "hamane sun liya aur aagyaakaaree ho gaye" aur "hamen dekhie" kahate, to unake lie adhik achchhee tatha sahee baat hotee. parantu allaah ne unake kufr ke kaaran unhen dhikkaar diya hai. atah, unamen se thode hee eemaan laayenge

[47] he ahle kitaab! us (quraan) par eemaan lao, jise hamane un (pustakon) ka pramaanakaaree banaakar utaara hai, jo tumhaare saath hain, isase pahale ki ham chehare bigaad kar peechhe kar den athava unhen aise hee dhikkaar[1] den, jaise shanivaar vaalon ko dhikkaar diya. allaah ka aadesh poora ho kar raha

[48] nihsandeh allaah ye nahin kshama karega ki usaka saajhee banaaya jaaye[1] aur usake siva jise chaahe, kshama kar dega. jo allaah ka saajhee banaata hai, to usane maha paap gadh liya

[49] kya aapane unhen nahin dekha, jo apane aap pavitr ban rahe hain? balki allaah jise chaahe, pavitr karata hai aur (logon par) kan baraabar atyaachaar nahin kiya jaayega

[50] dekho, ye log kaise allaah par mithya aarop laga rahe[1] hain! unake khule paap ke lie yahee bahut hai

[51] (he nabee!) kya aapane unakee dasha nahin dekhee, jinhen pustak ka kuchh bhaag diya gaya? ve moortiyon tatha shaitaanon par eemaan (vishvaas) rakhate hain aur kaafiron[1] ke baare mein kahate hain ki ye eemaan vaalon se adhik seedhee dagar par hain

[52] aur jise allaah dhikkaar de, aap usaka kadaapi koee sahaayak nahin paenge

[53] kya unake paas raajy ka koee bhaag hai, isalie logon ko (usamen se) tanik bhee nahin denge

[54] balki ve logon[1] se us anugrah par vidvesh kar rahe hain, jo allaah ne unhen pradaan kiya hai. to hamane (pahale bhee) ibraaheem ke gharaane ko pustak tatha haikmat (tatvadarshita) dee hai aur unhen vishaal raajy pradaan kiya hai

[55] phir unamen se koee eemaan laaya aur koee usase vimukh ho gaya. (to vimukh hone vaale ke lie) narak kee bhadakatee agni bahut hai

[56] vaastav mein, jin logon ne hamaaree aayaton ke saath kufr (avishvaas) kiya, ham unhen narak mein jhonk denge. jab-jab unakee khaalen pakengee, ham unakee khaalen badal denge, taaki ve yaatana chakhen, nihsandeh allaah prabhutvashaalee tatvagy hai

[57] aur jo log eemaan laaye tatha sadaachaar kiye, ham unhen aise svargon mein pravesh denge, jinamen naharen pravaahit hain. jinamen ve sadaavaasee honge, unake lie unamen nirmal patniyaan hongee aur ham unhen ghanee chhaanvon mein rakhenge

[58] allaah[1] tumhen aadesh deta hai ki dharohar unake svaamiyon ko chuka do aur jab logon ke beech nirnay karo, to nyaay ke saath nirnay karo. allaah tumhen achchhee baat ka nirdesh de raha hai. nihsandeh allaah sab kuchh sunane-dekhane vaala hai

[59] he eemaan vaalo! allaah kee aagya ka anupaalan karo aur rasool kee aagya ka anupaalan karo tatha apane shaasakon kee aagyaapaalan karo. phir yadi kisee baat mein tum aapas mein vivaad (vibhed) kar lo, to use allaah aur rasool kee or pher do, yadi tum allaah tatha antim din (pralay) par eemaan rakhate ho. ye tumhaare lie achchha[1] aur isaka parinaam achchha hai

[60] (he nabee!) kya aapane un dvidhaavaadiyon (munaafiqon) ko nahin jaana, jinaka ye daava hai ki jo kuchh aapapar avatarit hua hai tatha jo kuchh aapase poorv avatarit hua hai, unapar eemaan rakhate hain, kintu chaahate hain ki apane vivaad ka nirnay vidrohee ke paas le jaayen, jabaki unhen aadesh diya gaya hai ki use asveekaar kar den? aur shaitaan chaahata hai ki unhen satdharm se bahut door[1] kar de

[61] tatha jab unase kaha jaata hai ki us (quraan) kee or aao, jo allaah ne utaara hai tatha rasool kee (sunnat kee) or, to aap munaafiqon (dvidhaavaadiyon) ko dekhate hain ki ve aapase munh pher rahe hain

[62] phir yadi unake apane hee karatooton ke kaaran unapar koee aapada aa pade, to phir aapake paas aa kar shapath lete hain ki hamane[1] to keval bhalaee tatha (donon pakshon mein) mel karaana chaaha tha

[63] yahee vo log hain, jinake dilon ke bheetar kee baaten allaah jaanata hai. atah, aap unhen kshama kar den aur unase aisee prabhaavee baat bolen, jo unake dilon mein utar jaaye

[64] aur hamane jo bhee rasool bheja, vo isalie, taaki allaah kee anumati se, usakee aagya ka paalan kiya jaaye aur jab un logon ne apane oopar atyaachaar kiya, to yadi ve aapake paas aate, phir allaah se kshama yaachana karate tatha unake lie rasool kshama kee praarthana karate, to allaah ko ati kshamaasheel dayaavaan paate

[65] to aapake paalanahaar kee shapath! ve kabhee eemaan vaale nahin ho sakate, jab tak apane aapas ke vivaad mein aapako nirnaayak na banaen[1], phir aap jo nirnay kar den, usase apane dilon mein tanik bhee sankeernata (tangee) ka anubhav na karen aur poornata sveekaar kar len

[66] aur yadi ham unhen[1] aadesh dete ki svayan ko vadh karo tatha apane gharon se nikal jao, to inamen se thode ke siva koee aisa nahin karata. jabaki unhen jo nirdesh diya jaata hai, yadi ve usaka paalan karate, to unake lie achchha aur adhik sthirata ka kaaran hota

[67] aur ham unhen apane paas se bahut bada pratiphal dete

[68] tatha ham unhen seedhee dagar darsha dete

[69] tatha jo allaah aur rasool kee aagya ka anupaalan karenge, vahee (svarg mein), unake saath honge, jinapar allaah ne puraskaar kiya hai, arthaat nabiyon, satyavaadiyon, shaheedon aur sadaachaariyon ke saath aur ve kya hee achchhe saathee hain

[70] ye pradaan allaah kee or se hai aur allaah ka gyaan bahut[1] hai

[71] he eemaan vaalo! apane (shatru se) bachaav ke saadhan taiyaar rakho, phir girohon mein athava ek saath nikal pado

[72] aur tumamen koee aisa vyakti[1] bhee hai, jo tumase avashy peechhe rah joega aur yadi tumapar (yudhd mein) koee aapada aa pade, to kahegaah allaah ne mujhapar upakaar kiya ki main unake saath upasthit na tha

[73] aur yadi tumapar allaah kee daya ho jaaye, to ve avashy ye kaamana karega ki kaash! main bhee unake saath hota, to badee saphalata praapt kar leta. maano usake aur tumhaare madhy koee mitrata hee na thee

[74] to chaahie ki allaah kee raah[1] mein ve log yudhd karen, jo aakhirat (paralok) ke badale saansaarik jeevan bech chuke hain aur jo allaah kee raah mein yudhd karega, vo maara jaaye athava vijayee ho jaaye, ham use bada pratiphal pradaan karenge

[75] aur tumhen kya ho gaya hai ki allaah kee raah mein yudhd nahin karate, jabaki kitane hee nirbal purush, striyaan aur bachche hain, jo guhaar rahe hain ki he hamaare paalanahaar! hamen is nagar[1] se nikaal de, jisake nivaasee atyaachaaree hain aur hamaare lie apanee or se koee rakshak bana de aur hamaare lie apanee or se koee sahaayak bana de

[76] jo log eemaan laaye, ve allaah kee raah mein yudhd karate hain aur jo kaafir hain, ve upadrav ke lie yudhd karate hain. to shaitaan ke saathiyon se yudhd karo. nihsandeh shaitaan kee chaal nirbal hotee hai

[77] (he nabee!) kya aapane unakee dasha nahin dekhee, jinase kaha gaya tha ki apane haathon ko (yudhd se) roke rakho, namaaz kee sthaapana karo aur zakaat do? parantu jab unapar yudhd karana likh diya gaya, to unamen se ek giroh logon se aise dar raha hai, jaise allaah se dar raha ho ya usase bhee adhik tatha ve kahate hain ki he hamaare paalanahaar! hamen yudhd karane ka aadesh kyon de diya, kyon na hamen thode dinon ka aur avasar diya? aap kah den ki saansaarik sukh bahut thoda hai tatha paralok usake lie adhik achchha hai, jo allaah[1] se dara aur unapar kan bhar bhee atyaachaar nahin kiya jaayega

[78] tum jahaan bhee raho, tumhen maut aa pakadegee, yadyapi drdh durgon mein kyon na raho. tatha unhen yadi koee sukh pahunchata hai, to kahate hain ki ye allaah kee or se hai aur yadi koee aapada aa pade, to kahate hain ki ye aapake kaaran hai. (he nabee!) unase kah do ki sab allaah kee or se hai. in logon ko kya ho gaya ki koee baat samajhane ke sameep bhee nahin[1] hote

[79] (vaastavikta to ye hai ki) tumhen jo sukh pahunchata hai, vah allaah kee or se hota hai tatha jo haani pahunchatee hai, vah svayan (tumhaare kukarmon ke) kaaran hotee hai aur hamane aapako sab maanav ka rasool (sandeshavaahak) banaakar bheja[1] hai aur (aapake rasool hone ke lie) allaah ka saakshy bahut hai

[80] jisane rasool kee aagya ka anupaalan kiya, (vaastav mein) usane allaah kee aagya ka paalan kiya tatha jisane munh pher liya, to (he nabee!) hamane aapako unaka praharee (rakshak) banaakar nahin bheja[1] hai

[81] tatha ve (aapake saamane) kahate hain ki ham aagyaakaaree hain aur jab aapake paas se jaate hain, to unamen se kuchh log, raat mein, aapakee baat ke virudhd paraamarsh karate hain aur ve jo paraamarsh kar rahe hain, use allaah likh raha hai. atah aap unapar dhyaan na den aur allaah par bharosa karen tatha allaah par bharosa kaafee hai

[82] to kya ve quraan ke arthon par soch-vichaar nahin karate? yadi ve allaah ke siva doosare kee or se hota, to usamen bahut see pratikool (bemel) baaten paate

[83] aur jab unake paas shaanti ya bhay kee koee soochana aatee hai, to use phaila dete hain. jabaki yadi ve use allaah ke rasool tatha apane adhikaariyon kee or pher dete, to jo baat kee tah tak pahunchane vaale hain, ve usakee vaastavikta jaan lete. yadi tumapar allaah kee anukampa tatha daya na hotee, to tumamen thode ke siva sab shaitaan ke peechhe bhaag[1] jaate

[84] to (he nabee!) aap allaah kee raah mein yudhd karen. keval aapapar ye bhaar daala ja raha hai tatha eemaan vaalon ko (isakee) prerana den. sambhav hai ki allaah kaafiron ka bal (tod de). allaah ka bal aur usaka dand sabase kada hai

[85] jo achchhee anushansa (sifaarish) karega, use usaka bhaag (pratiphal) milega tatha jo buree anushansa (sifaarish) karega, to use bhee usaka bhaag (kuphal)[1] milega aur allaah pratyek cheez ka nireekshak hai

[86] aur jab tumase salaam kiya jaaye, to usase achchha uttar do athava usee ko dohara do. nihsandeh allaah pratyek vishay ka haisaab lene vaala hai

[87] allaah ke siva koee vandaneey (poojy) nahin, vah avashy tumhen pralay ke din ekatr karega, isamen koee sandeh nahin tatha baat kahane mein allaah se adhik sachcha kaun ho sakata hai

[88] tumhen kya hua hai ki munaafiqon (dvidhaavaadiyon) ke baare mein do paksh[1] ban gaye ho, jabaki allaah ne unake kukarmon ke kaaran unhen ondha kar diya hai. kya tum use supath darsha dena chaahate ho, jise allaah ne kupath kar diya ho? aur jise allaah kupath kar de, to tum usake lie koee raah nahin pa sakate

[89] (he eemaan vaalo!) ve to ye kaamana karate hain ki unheen ke samaan tumabhee kaafir ho jao tatha unake baraabar ho jao. atah unamen se kisee ko mitr na banao, jab tak ve allaah kee raah mein hijarat na karen. yadi ve isase vimukh hon, to unhen jahaan pao, vadh karo aur unamen se kisee ko mitr na banao aur na sahaayak

[90] parantu unamen se jo kisee aisee qaum se ja milen, jinake aur tumhaare beech sandhi ho athava aise log hon, jo tumhaare paas is sthiti mein aayen ki unake dil isase sankuchit ho rahe hon ki tumase yudhd karen athava (tumhaare saath) apanee jaati se yudhd karen. yadi allaah chaahata, to unahen tumapar saamarthy de deta, phir ve tumase yudhd karate. yadi ve tumase vilag rah gaye, tumase yudhd nahin kiya aur tumase sandhi kar lee, to unake virudhd allaah ne tumhaare lie koee (yudhd karane kee) raah nahin banaee[1] hai

[91] tatha tumhen kuchh aise doosare log bhee milenge, jo tumhaaree or se bhee shaant rahana chaahate hain aur apanee jaati kee or se shaant rahana (chaahate hain). phir jab bhee upadrav kee or pher diye jaayen, to usamen ondhe hokar gir jaate hain. to yadi ve tumase vilag na rahen aur tumase sandhi na karen tatha apana haath na roken, to unhen pakado aur jahaan pao, vadh karo. hamane unake virudhd tumhaare lie khula tark bana diya hai

[92] kisee eemaan vaale ke lie vaidh nahin ki vo kisee eemaan vaale kee hatya kar de, parantu chook[1] se. phir jo kisee eemaan vaale kee chook se hatya kar de, to use ek eemaan vaala daas mukt karana hai aur usake ghar vaalon ko diyat (arthadand)[2] dena hai, parantu ye ki ve daan (kshama) kar den. phir yadi vah (nihat) us jaati mein se ho, jo tumhaaree shatru hai aur vah (nihat) eemaan vaala hai, to ek eemaan vaala daas mukt karana hai aur yadi aisee qaum se ho, jisake aur tumhaare beech sandhi hai, to usake ghar vaalon ko arthadand dena tatha ek eemaan vaala daas (bhee) mukt karana hai aur jo daas na paaye, use nirantar do maheene roza rakhana hai. allaah kee or se (usake paap kee) yahee kshama hai aur allaah ati gyaanee tatvagy hai

[93] aur jo kisee eemaan vaale kee hatya jaan-boojh kar kar de, usaka kuphal (badala) narak hai, jisamen vah sadaavaasee hoga aur usapar allaah ka prakop tatha dhikkaar hai aur usane usake lie ghor yaatana taiyaar kar rakhee hai

[94] he eemaan vaalo! jab tum allaah kee raah mein (jihaad ke lie) nikalo, to bhalee-bhaanti parakh[1] lo aur koee tumhen salaam[2] kare, to ye na kaho ki tum eemaan vaale nahin ho. kya tum saansaarik jeevan ka upakaran chaahate ho? jabaki allaah ke paas bahut-se parihaar (shatrudhan) hain. tumabhee pahale aise[3] hee the, to allaah ne tumapar upakaar kiya. atah, bhalee-bhaanti parakh liya karo. nihsandeh, allaah usase soochit hai, jo tum kar rahe ho

[95] eemaan vaalon mein jo akaaran apane gharon mein rah jaate hain aur jo allaah kee raah mein apane dhanon aur praanon ke dvaara jihaad karate hain, donon baraabar nahin ho sakate. allaah ne unhen jo apane dhanon tatha praanon ke dvaara jihaad karate hain, unapar jo gharon mein rah jaate hain, pad mein pradhaanata dee hai aur pratyek ko allaah ne bhalaee ka vachan diya hai aur allaah ne jihaad karane vaalon ko unapar, jo gharon mein baithe rah jaane vaale hain, bade pratiphal mein bhee pradhaanata dee hai

[96] allaah kee or se kaee (uchch) shreniyaan tatha kshama aur daya hai aur allaah ati kshamaasheel dayaavaan hai

[97] nihsandeh ve log, jinake praan farishte nikaalate hain, is dasha mein ki ve apane oopar (kufr ke desh mein rahakar) atyaachaar karane vaale hon, to unase kahate hain, tum kis cheez mein the? ve kahate hain ki ham dharatee mein vivash the. tab farishte kahate hain, kya allaah kee dharatee vistrt nahin thee ki tum usamen hijarat kar[1] jaate? to inheen ka aavaas narak hai aur vah kya hee bura sthaan hai

[98] parantu jo purush, striyaan tatha bachche aise vivash hoon ki koee upaay na rakhate hon aur na (hijarat kee) koee raah paate hon

[99] to aasha hai ki allaah unhen kshama kar dega. nihsandeh allaah ati gyaant kshamaasheel hai

[100] tatha jo koee allaah kee raah mein hijarat karega, vah dharatee mein bahut-se nivaas sthaan tatha vistaar paayega aur jo apane ghar se allaah aur usake rasool kee or nikal gaya, phir use (raah mein hee) maut ne pakad liya, to usaka pratiphal allaah ke paas nishchit ho gaya aur allaah ati kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[101] aur jab tum dharatee mein yaatra karo, to namaaz[1] qasr (sankshipt) karane mein tumapar koee dosh nahin, yadi tumhen dar ho ki kaafir tumhen sataayenge. vaastav mein, kaafir tumhaare khule shatru hain

[102] tatha (he nabee!) jab aap (ranakshetr mein) upasthit hon aur unake lie namaaz kee sthaapana karen, to unaka ek giroh aapake saath khada ho jaaye aur apane astr-shastr lie rahen aur jab ve sajda kar len, to tumhaare peechhe ho jaayen tatha doosara giroh aaye, jisane namaaz nahin padhee hai aur aapake saath namaaz padhen aur apane astr-shastr lie rahen. kaafir chaahate hain ki tum apane shastron se nishchet ho jao, to tumapar yakaayak dhaava bol den. phir tumapar koee dosh nahin, yadi varsha ke kaaran tumhen duhkh ho athava tum rogee raho ki apane shastr[1] utaar do tatha apane bachaav ka dhyaan rakho. nihsandeh allaah ne kaafiron ke lie apamaanakaaree yaatana taiyaar kar rakhee hai

[103] phir jab tum namaaz pooree kar lo, to khade, baithe, lete pratyek sthiti mein allaah ka smaran karo aur jab tum shaant ho jao, to pooree namaaz padho. nihsandeh, namaaz eemaan vaalon par nirdhaarit samay par anivaary kee gayee hai

[104] tatha tum (shatru) jaati ka peechha karane mein sithil na bano, yadi tumhen duhkh pahuncha hai, to tumhaare samaan unhen bhee duhkh pahuncha hai tatha tum allaah se jo aasha[1] rakhate ho, vo aasha ve nahin rakhate tatha allaah ati gyaanee tatvagy hai

[105] (he nabee!) hamane aapakee or is pustak (quraan) ko saty ke saath utaara hai, taaki aap, logon ke beech usake anusaar nirnay karen, jo allaah ne aapako bataaya hai, aur aap vishvaasaghaatiyon ke pakshadhar na[1] banen

[106] tatha allaah se kshama yaachana karate rahen, nihsandeh allaah ati kshamaasheel dayaavaan hai

[107] aur unaka paksh na len, jo svayan apane saath vishvaasaghaat karate hon, nihsandeh allaah vishvaasaghaatee, paapee se prem nahin karata

[108] ve (apane karatoot) logon so chhupa sakate hain,parantu allaah se nahin chhupa sakate aur vah unake saath hota hai, jab ve raat mein us baat ka paraamarsh karate hain, jisase vah prasann nahin[1] hota tatha allaah use ghere hue hai, jo ve kar rahe hain

[109] suno! tum hee vo ho ki saansaarik jeevan mein unakee or se jhagad lie. to paralay ke din unakee or se kaun allaah se jhagadega aur kaun unaka abhibhaashak (pratinidhi) hoga

[110] jo vyakti koee kukarm karega athava apane oopar atyaachaar karega, phir allaah se kshama yaachana karega, to vah use ati kshamee dayaavaan paayega

[111] aur jo vyakti koee paap karata hai, to apane oopar karata[1] hai tatha allaah ati gyaanee tatvagy hai

[112] aur jo vyakti koee chook athava paap svayan kare aur kisee nirdosh par usaka aarop laga de, to usane mithya doshaaropan tatha khule paap ka[1] bojh apane oopar laad liya

[113] aur (he nabee!) yadi aapapar allaah kee daya tatha krpa na hotee, to unake ek giroh ne sankalp le liya tha ki aapako kupath kar den[1] aur ve svayan ko hee kupath kar rahe the. tatha ve aapako koee haani nahin pahuncha sakate. kyonki allaah ne aapapar pustak (quraan) tatha hikmat (sunnat) utaaree hai aur aapako usaka gyaan de diya hai, jise aap nahin jaanate the tatha ye aapapar allaah kee badee daya hai

[114] unake adhikaansh saragoshee mein koee bhalaee nahin hotee, parantu jo daan, sadaachaar ya logon mein sudhaar karaane ka aadesh de aur jo koee aise karm allaah kee prasannata ke lie karega, to ham use bahut bhaaree pratiphal pradaan karenge

[115] tatha jo vyakti apane oopar maargadarshan ujaagar ho jaane ke[1] pashchaat rasool ka virodh kare aur eemaan vaalon kee raah ke siva (doosaree raah) ka anusaran kare, to ham use vaheen pher[2] denge, jidhar phira hai aur use narak mein jhonk denge tatha vah bura nivaas sthaan hai

[116] nihsandeh, allaah ise kshama[1] nahin karega ki usaka saajhee banaaya jaaye aur isake siva jise chaahega, kshama kar dega tatha jo allaah ka saajhee banaata hai, vah (darasal) kupath mein bahut door chala gaya

[117] ve (mishranavaadee), allaah ke siva deviyon hee ko pukaarate hain aur dhikkaare hue shaitaan ko pukaarate hain

[118] jise allaah ne dhikkaar diya hai aur jisane kaha tha ki main tere bhakton se ek nishchit bhaag lekar rahoonga

[119] aur unhen avashy bahakaoonga, kaamanaayen dilaoonga aur aadesh doonga ki ve pashuon ke kaan cheer den tatha unhen aadesh doonga, to ve avashy allaah kee sanrachana mein parivartan[1] kar denge tatha jo shaitaan ko allaah ke siva sahaayak banaayega, vah khulee kshati mein pad jaayega

[120] vah unhen vachan deta tatha kaamanaon mein ulajhaata hai aur unhen jo vachan deta hai, vah dhokhe ke siva kuchh nahin hai

[121] unheen ka nivaas sthaan narak hai aur ve usase bhaagane kee koee raah nahin paayenge

[122] tatha jo log eemaan laaye aur satkarm kiye, ham unhen aise svargon mein pravesh denge, jinamen naharen pravaahit hongee. ve unamen sadaavaasee honge. ye allaah ka saty vachan hai aur allaah se adhik saty kathan kisaka ho sakata hai

[123] (ye pratiphal) tumhaaree kaamanaon tatha ahle kitaab kee kaamanaon par nirbhar nahin. jo koee bhee dushkarm karega, vah usaka kuphal paayega tatha allaah ke siva apana koee rakshak aur sahaayak nahin paayega

[124] tatha jo satkarm karega, vah nar ho athava naaree, phir eemaan bhee[1] rakhata hoga, to vahee log svarg mein pravesh paayenge aur tanik bhee atyaachaar nahin kiye jaayenge

[125] tatha us vyakti se achchha kisaka dharm ho sakata hai, jisane svayan ko allaah ke lie jhuka diya, vah ekeshvaravaadee bhee ho aur ekeshvaravaadee ibraaheem ke dharm ka anusaran kar raha ho? aur allaah ne ibraaheem ko apana vishudhd mitr bana liya

[126] tatha allaah hee ka hai, jo kuchh aakaashon tatha dharatee mein hai aur allaah pratyek cheez ko apane niyantran mein lie hue hai

[127] (he nabee!) ve striyon ke baare mein aapase dharmaadesh poochh rahe hain. aap kah den ki allaah unake baare mein tumhen aadesh deta hai aur ve aadesh bhee hain, jo isase poorv pustak (quraan) mein tumhen, un anaath striyon ke baare mein sunaaye gaye hain, jinake nirdhaarit adhikaar tum nahin dete aur unase vivaah karane kee ruchee rakhate ho tatha un bachchon ke baare mein bhee, jo nirbal hain tatha (ye bhee aadesh deta hai ki) anaathon ke lie nyaay par sthir raho[1] tatha tum jo bhee bhalaee karate ho, allaah use bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai

[128] aur yadi kisee stree ko apane pati se durvyavahaar athava vimukh hone kee shanka ho, to un donon par koee dosh nahin ki aapas mein koee sandhi kar len aur sandhi kar lena hee achchha[1] hai. lobh to sabhee mein hota hai. yadi tum ek-doosare ke saath upakaar karo aur (allaah se) darate raho, to nihsandeh tum jo kuchh kar rahe ho, allaah usase soochit hai

[129] aur yadi tum apanee patniyon ke beech nyaay karana chaaho, to bhee aisa kadaapi nahin kar[1] sakoge. atah ek hee kee or poornatah jhuk[2] na jao aur (shesh ko) beech mein latakee huee na chhod do aur yadi (apane vyavahaar mein) sudhaar[3] rakho aur (allaah se) darate raho, to nihsandeh allaah ati kshamaasheel dayaavan hai

[130] aur yadi donon alag ho jaayen, to allaah pratyek ko apanee daya se (doosare se) nishchint[1] kar dega aur allaah bada udaar tatvagy hai

[131] tatha allaah hee ka hai, jo aakaashon aur dharatee mein hai aur hamane tumase poorv ahle kitaab ko tatha (khud) tumhen aadesh diya hai ki allaah se darate raho. yadi tum kuphr (avagya) karoge, to nihsandeh jo kuchh aakaashon tatha dharatee mein hai, vah allaah hee ka hai tatha allaah nisprh[1] prashansit hai

[132] tatha allaah hee ka hai, jo kuchh aakaashon tatha dharatee mein hai aur allaah kaam banaane ke lie bas hai

[133] aur vah chaahe to, he logo! tumhen le jaaye[1] aur tumhaare sthaan par doosaron ko la de tatha allaah aisa kar sakata hai

[134] jo saansaarik pratikaar (badala) chaahata ho, to allaah ke paas sansaar tatha paralok donon ka pratikaar (badala) hai tatha allaah sabakee baat sunata aur sabake karm dekh raha hai

[135] he eemaan vaalo! nyaay ke saath khade rahakar allaah ke lie saakshee (gavaah) ban jao. yadyapi saakshy (gavaahee) tumhaare apane athava maata pita aur sameepavartiyon ke virudhd ho, yadi koee dhanee athava nirdhan ho, to allaah tumase adhik un donon ka hitaishee hai. atah apanee manokaanksha ke lie nyaay se na phiro. yadi tum baat ghuma phira kar karoge athava saakshy dene se kataraoge, to nihsandeh allaah usase soochit hai, jo tum karate ho

[136] he eemaan vaalo! allaah, usake rasool aur us pustak (quraan) par, jo usane apane rasool par utaaree hai tatha un pustakon par, jo isase pahale utaaree hain, eemaan lao. jo allaah, usake farishton, usakee pustakon aur ant divas (pralay) ko asveekaar karega, vah kupath mein bahut door ja padega

[137] nihsandeh jo eemaan laaye, phir kaafir ho gaye, phir eemaan laaye, phir kaafir ho gaye, phir kufr mein badhate hee chale gaye, to allaah unhen kadaapi kshama nahin karega aur na unhen seedhee dagar dikhaayega

[138] (he nabee!) aap munaafiqon (dvidhaavaadiyon) ko shubh soochana suna den ki unheen ke lie duhkhadaayee yaatana hai

[139] jo eemaan vaalon ko chhodakar, kaafiron ko apana sahaayak mitr banaate hain, kya ve unake paas maan sammaan chaahate hain? to nihsandeh sab maan sammaan allaah hee ke lie[1] hai

[140] aur us (allaah) ne tumhaare lie apanee pustak (quraan) mein ye aadesh utaar[1] diya hai ki jab tum suno ki allaah kee aayaton ko asveekaar kiya ja raha hai tatha unaka upahaas kiya ja raha hai, to unake saath na baitho, yahaan tak ki ve doosaree baat mein lag jaayen. nihsandeh, tum us samay unheen ke samaan ho jaoge. nishchay allaah munaafiqon (dvidhaavaadiyon) tatha kaafiron, sabako narak mein ekatr karane vaala hai

[141] jo tumhaaree prateeksha mein raha karate hain; yadi tumhen allaah kee sahaayata se vijay praapt ho, to kahate hain, kya ham tumhaare saath na the? aur yadi un (kaafiron) ka palla bhaaree rahe, to kahate hain ki kya ham tumapar chha nahin gaye the aur tumhen eemaan vaalon se bacha (nahin) rahe the? to allaah hee pralay ke din tumhaare beech nirnay karega aur allaah kaafiron ke lie eemaan vaalon par kadaapi koee raah nahin banaayega

[142] vaastav mein, munaafik (dvidhaavaadee) allaah ko dhokha de rahe hain, jabakee, vahee unhen dhokhe mein daal raha[1] hai aur jab ve namaaz ke lie khade hote hain, to aalasee hokar khade hote hain, ve logon ko dikhaate hain aur allaah ka smaran thoda hee karate hain

[143] vah isake beech dvidha mein pade hue hain, na idhar na udhar. darasal, jise allaah kupath kar de, aap usake lie koee raah nahin pa sakenge

[144] he eemaan vaalo! eemaan vaalon ko chhodakar kaafiron ko sahaayak mitr na banao. kya tum apane virudhd allaah ke lie khula tark banaana chaahate ho

[145] nishchay munaafiq (dvidhaavaadee) narak kee sabase neechee shrenee mein honge aur aap unaka koee sahaayak nahin paayenge

[146] parantu jinhonne kshama yaachana kar lee, apana sudhaar kar liya, allaah ko sudrdh pakad liya aur apane dharm ko vishudhd kar liya, to ve log eemaan vaalon ke saath honge aur allaah eemaan vaalon ko bahut bada pratiphal pradaan karega

[147] allaah ko kya padee hai ki tumhen yaatana de, yadi tum krtagy raho tatha eemaan rakho aur allaah[1] bada gunagraahee ati gyaanee hai

[148] allaah ko apashabd (buree baat) kee charcha nahin bhaatee, parantu jisapar atyaachaar kiya gaya[1] ho aur allaah sab sunata aur jaanata hai

[149] yadi tumakoee bhalee baat khul kar karo, use chhupaakar karo ya kisee buraee ko kshama kar do, (yaad rakho ki) nihsandeh alalaah ati kshamee, sarv shaktishaalee hai

[150] jo log allaah aur usake rasoolon ke saath (avishvaas) kufr karate hain aur chaahate hain ki allaah tatha usake rasoolon ke beech antar karen tatha kahate hain ki ham kuchh par eemaan rakhate hain aur kuchh ke saath kufr karate hain aur isake beech raah[1] apanaana chaahate hain

[151] vahee shudhd kaafir hain aur hamane kaafiron ke lie apamaanakaaree yaatana taiyaar kar rakhee hai

[152] tatha jo log allaah aur usake rasoolon par eemaan laaye aur unamen se kisee ke beech antar nahin kiya, to unheen ko, ham unaka pratiphal pradaan karenge tatha allaah ati kshamaasheel dayaavaan hai

[153] (he nabee!) aapase ahle kitaab maang karate hain ki aap unapar aakaash se koee pustak utaar den, to inhonne moosa se isase bhee badee maang kee thee; unhonne kaha tha ki hamen allaah ko pratyaksh[1] dikha do, to inake atyaachaaron ke kaaran, inhen bijalee ne dhar liya, phir inhonne khulee nishaaniyaan aane ke pashchaat bachhade ko poojy bana liya, phir hamane ise bhee kshama kar diya aur hamane moosa ko khula prabhutv pradaan kiya

[154] aur hamane (unase vachan lene ke lie) unake oopar toor (parvat) utha diya tatha hamane unase kahaah dvaar mein sajda karate hue pravesh karo tatha hamane unase kaha ki shanivaar[1] ke vishay mein ati na karo aur hamane unase drdh vachan liya

[155] to unake apana vachan bhang karane, unake allaah kee aayaton ke saath kufr karane, unake nabiyon ko avaidh vadh karane tatha unake ye kahane ke kaaran ki hamaare dil band hain. ( aisee baat nahin hai) balki allaah ne unake dilon par muhar laga dee hai. atah inamen se thode hee imaan laayenge

[156] tatha unake kufr aur maryam par ghor aarop lagaane ke kaaran

[157] tatha unake (garv se) kahane ke kaaran ki hamane allaah ke rasool, maryam ke putr, eesa maseeh ko vadh kar diya, jabaki (vaastav mein) use vadh nahin kiya aur na saleeb (phaansee) dee, parantu unake lie (ise) sandigdh kar diya gaya. nihsandeh, jin logon ne isamen vibhed kiya, ve bhee shanka mein pade hue hain aur unhen isaka koee gyaan nahin, keval anumaan ke peechhe pade hue hain aur nishchay use unhonne vadh nahin kiya hai

[158] balki allaah ne use apanee or aakaash mein utha liya hai tatha allaah prabhutvashaalee tatvagy hai

[159] aur sabhee ahle kitaab us (eesa) ke maran se pahale usapar avashy eemaan[1] laayenge aur pralay ke din vah unake virudhd saakshee[2] hoga

[160] yahoodiyon ke (isee) atyaachaar ke kaaran hamane unapar svachchh khaady padaarthon ko haraam (varjit) kar diya, jo unake lie halaal (vaidh) the tatha unake bahudha allaah kee raah se rokane ke kaaran

[161] tatha unake byaaj lene ke kaaran jabaki unhen usase roka gaya tha aur unake logon ka dhan avaidh roop se khaane ke kaaran. hamane unamen se kaafiron ke lie duhkhadaayee yaatana taiyaar kar rakhee hai

[162] parantu jo unamen se gyaan mein pakke hain tatha ve eemaan vaale, jo aapakee or utaaree gayee (pustak quraan) tatha aapase poorv utaaree gaee (pustak) par eemaan rakhate hain aur jo namaaz kee sthaapana karane vaale, zakaat dene vaale aur allaah tatha antim din par eemaan rakhane vaale hain, unheen ko ham bahut bada pratiphal pradaan karenge

[163] (he nabee!) hamane aapakee or vaise hee vahyee bhejee hai, jaise nooh aur usake pashchaat ke nabiyon ke paas bhejee aur ibraaheem, ismaeel, ishaaq, yaaqoob tatha usakee santaan, eesa, ayyoob, yoonus, haaroon aur sulaimaan ke paas vahyee bhejee aur hamane daavood ko zaboor pradaan[1] kee thee

[164] kuchh rasool to aise hain, jinakee charcha ham isase pahale aapase kar chuke hain aur kuchh kee charcha aapase nahin kee hai aur allaah ne moosa se vaastav mein baat kee

[165] ye sabhee rasool shubh soochana sunaane vaale aur daraane vaale the, taaki in rasoolon ke (aagaman ke) pashchaat logon ke lie allaah par koee tark na rah[1] jaaye aur allaah prabhutvashaalee tatvagy hai

[166] (he nabee!) (aapako yahoodee aadi nabee na maanen) parantu allaah us (quraan) ke dvaara, jise aapapar utaara hai, saakshy (gavaahee) deta hai (ki aap nabee hain). usane ise apane gyaan ke saath utaara hai tatha farishte saakshy dete hain aur allaah ka saakshy hee bahut hai

[167] vaastav mein, jinhonne kufr kiya aur allaah kee raah[1] se roka, ve supath se bahut door ja pade

[168] nihsandeh jo kaafir ho gaye aur atyaachaar karate rah gaye, to allaah aisa nahin hai ki unhen kshama kar de tatha na unhen koee raah dikhaayega

[169] parantu narak kee raah, jisamen ve sadaavaasee honge aur ye allaah ke lie saral hai

[170] he logo! tumhaare paas tumhaare paalanahaar kee or se rasool saty lekar[1] aa gaye hain. atah, unapar eemaan lao, yahee tumhaare lie achchha hai tatha yadi kufr karoge, to (yaad rakho ki) allaah hee ka hai, jo aakaashon tatha dharatee mein hai aur allaah bada gyaanee gunee hai

[171] he ahle kitaab (eesaeeyo!) apane dharm mein adhikata na[1] karo aur allaah par keval saty hee bolo. maseeh maryam ka putr keval allaah ka rasool aur usaka shabd hai, jise (allaah ne) maryam kee or daal diya tatha usakee or se ek aatma[2] hai, atah, allaah aur usake rasoolon par eemaan lao aur ye na kaho ki (allaah) teen hain, isase ruk jao, yahee tumhaare lie achchha hai, isake siva kuchh nahin ki allaah hee akela poojy hai, vah isase pavitr hai ki usaka koee putr ho, aakaashon tatha dharatee mein jo kuchh hai, usee ka hai aur allaah kaam banaane[3] ke lie bahut hai

[172] maseeh kadaapi allaah ka daas hone ko apamaan nahin samajhata aur na (allaah ke) sameepavartee farishte. jo vyakti usakee (vandana ko) apamaan samajhega tatha abhimaan karega, to un sabhee ko vah apane paas ekatr karega

[173] phir jo log eemaan laaye tatha satkarm kiye, to unhen unaka bharapoor pratiphal dega aur unhen apanee daya se adhik bhee dega.[1] parantu jinhonne (vandana ko) apamaan samajha aur abhimaan kiya, to unhen duhkhadaayee yaatana dega tatha allaah ke siva vah koee rakshak aur sahaayak nahin paayega

[174] he logo! tumhaare paas tumhaare paalanahaar kee or se khula pramaan[1] aa gaya hai aur hamane tumhaaree or khulee vahyee[2] utaar dee hai

[175] to jo log allaah par eemaan laaye tatha is (quraan) ko drdhata se pakad liya, ve unheen ko apanee daya tatha anugrah se (svarg) mein pravesh dega aur unhen apanee or seedhee raah dikha dega

[176] (he nabee!) ve aapase kalaala ke vishay mein aadesh chaahate hain, to aap kah den ki vah kalaala ke vishay mein tumhen aadesh de raha hai ki yadi koee aisa purush mar jaaye, jisake santaan na hon, (aur na pita-daada ho.) aur usake ek bahan hon, to usake lie usake chhode hue dhan ka aadha hai aur vah (purush) usake poore dhan ka vaaris hoga, yadi us (bahan) ke koee santaan na hon, (aur na pita aur daada ho). aur yadi usakee do (athava adhik) bahanen hon, to unhen chhode hue dhan ka do tihaee milega. yadi bhaee-bahan donon hon, to nar (bhaee) ko do naariyon (bahanon) ke baraabar[1] (bhaag) milega. allaah tumhaare lie aadesh ujaagar kar raha hai, taaki tum kupath na ho jao tatha allaah sab kuchh jaanata hai

[1] he vo logo jo eemaan laaye ho! pratibandhon ka poorn roop[1] se paalan karo. tumhaare lie sab pashu halaal (vaidh) kar diye gaye, parantu, jinaka aadesh tumhen sunaaya jaayega, lekin ehraam[2] kee sthiti mein shikaar na karo. beshak allaah jo aadesh chaahata hai, deta hai

[2] he eemaan vaalo! allaah kee nishaaniyon[1] (chinhon) ka anaadar na karo, na sammaanit maason ka[2], na (haja kee) qurbaanee ka, na un (haja kee) qurbaaniyon ka, jinake gale mein patte pade hon aur na unaka, jo apane paalanahaar kee anugrah aur usakee prasannata kee khoj mein sammaanit ghar (kaaba) kee or ja rahe hon. jab ehraam khol do, to shikaar kar sakate ho. tumhen kisee giroh kee shatruta is baat par na ubhaar de ki atyaachaar karane lago, kyonki unhonne masjide-haraam se tumhen rok diya tha, sadaachaar tatha sanyam mein ek-doosare kee sahaayata karo tatha paap aur atyaachaar mein ek-doosare kee sahaayata na karo aur allaah se darate raho. nihsandeh allaah kadee yaatana dene vaala hai

[3] tumapar murdaar[1] haraam (avaidh) kar diya gaya hai tatha (bahata hua) rakt, sooar ka maans, jisapar allaah se any ka naam pukaara gaya ho, jo shvaas rodh aur aaghaat ke kaaran, girakar aur doosare ke seeng maarane se mara ho, jise hinsak pashu ne kha liya ho, -parantu inamen[2] se jise tum vadh (zibh) kar lo- jise thaan par vadh kiya gaya ho aur ye ki paanse dvaara apana bhaag nikaalo. ye sab aadesh-ullanghan ke kaary hain. aaj kaafir tumhaare dharm se niraash[3] ho gaye hain. atah, unase na daro, mujhee se daro. aaj[4] mainne tumhaara dharm tumhaare lie paripoorn kar diy hai tatha tumapar apana puraskaar poora kar diya aur tumhaare lie islaam ko dharm svaroop sveekaar kar liya hai. phir jo bhook se aatur ho jaaye, jabaki usaka jhukaav paap ke lie na ho,(praan raksha ke lie kha le) to nishchay allaah ati kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[4] ve aapase prashn karate hain ki unake lie kya halaal (vaidh) kiya gaya? aap kah den ki sabhee svachchh pavitr cheejen tumhaare lie halaal kar dee gayee hain. aur un shikaaree jaanavaron ka shikaar jinhen tumane us gyaan dvaara jo allaah ne tumhen diya hai, usamen se kuchh sikhaakar sadhaaya ho. to jo (shikaar) vah tumapar rok den usamen se khao aur usapar allaah ka naam[1] lo tatha allaah se darate raho. nihsandeh, allaah sheeghr haisaab lene vaala hai

[5] aaj sab svachchh khaady tumhaare lie halaal (vaidh) kar diye gaye hain aur eemaan vaalee satavantee striyaan tatha unamen se satavantee striyaan, jo tumase pahale pustak diye gaye hain, jabaki unhen unaka mahar (vivaah upahaar) chuka do, vivaah mein laane ke lie, vyabhichaar ke lie nahin aur na premika banaane ke lie. jo eemaan ko nakaar dega, usaka satkarm vyarth ho jaayega tatha paralok mein vah vinaashon mein hoga

[6] he eemaan vaalo! jab namaaz ke lie khade ho, to (pahale) apane munh tatha haathon ko kuhaniyon tak dho lo aur apane siron ka masah[1] kar lo tatha apane paavon ko takhanon tak (dho lo) aur yadi janaabat[2] kee sthiti mein ho, to (snaan karake) pavitr ho jao tatha yadi rogee athava yaatra mein ho athava tumamen se koee shoch se aaye athava tumane striyon ko sparsh kiya ho aur tum jal na pao, to shudhd dhool se tayammum kar lo aur usase apane mukhon tatha haathon ka masah[3] kar lo. allaah tumhaare lie koee sankeernata (tangee) nahin chaahata. parantu tumhen pavitr karana chaahata hai aur taaki tumapar apana puraskaar poora kar de aur taaki tum krtagy bano

[7] tatha apane oopar allaah ke puraskaar aur us drdh vachan ko yaad karo, jo tumase liya hai. jab tumane kahaah hamane sun liya aur aagyaakaaree ho gaye tatha (suno!) allaah se darate raho. nihsandeh allaah dilon ke bhedon ko bhalee-bhaanti jaanane vaala hai

[8] he eemaan vaalo! allaah ke lie khade rahane vaale, nyaay ke saath saakshy dene vaale raho tatha kisee giroh kee shatruta tumhen isapar na ubhaar de ki nyaay na karo. vah (arthaatah sabake saath nyaay) allaah se darane ke adhik sameep[1] hai. nihsandeh tum jo kuchh karate ho, allaah usase bhalee-bhaanti soochit hai

[9] jo log eemaan laaye tatha satkarm kiye, to unase allaah ka vachan hai ki unake lie kshama tatha bada pratiphal hai

[10] tatha jo kaafir rahe aur hamaaree aayaton ko mithya kaha, to vahee log naarakee hain

[11] he eemaan vaalo! allaah ke us upakaar ko yaad karo, jab ek giroh ne tumhaaree or haath badhaana[1] chaaha, to allaah ne unake haathon ko tumase rok diya tatha allaah se darate raho aur eemaan vaalon ko allaah hee par nirabhar karana chaahie

[12] tatha allaah ne banee israeel se (bhee) drdh vachan liya tha aur unamen baarah pramukh niyukt kar diye the tatha allaah ne kaha tha ki main tumhaare saath hoon, yadi tum namaaj kee sthaapana karate rahe, zakaat dete rahe, mere rasoolon par eemaan (vishvaas) rakhe rahe, unhen samarthan dete rahe tatha allaah ko uttam rn dete rahe. (agar aisa hua) to main avashy tumhen tumhaare paap kshama kar doonga aur tumhen aise svargon mein pravesh doonga, jinamen naharen pravaahit hongee aur tumamen se jo isake pashchaat bhee kufr (avishvaas) karega, (darasal) vah supath[1] se vichalit ho gaya

[13] to unake apana vachan bhang karane ke kaaran, hamane unhen dhikkaar diya aur unake dilon ko kada kar diya. ve allaah kee baaton ko, unake vaastavik sthaanon se pher dete[1] hain tatha jis baat ka unhen nirdesh diya gaya tha, use bhula diya aur (ab) aap baraabar unake kisee na kisee vishvaasaghaat se soochit hote rahenge, parantu unamen bahut thode ke siva, jo aisa nahin karate. atah aap unhen kshama kar den aur unhen jaane den. nihsandeh allaah upakaariyon se prem karata hai

[14] tatha jinhonne kaha ki ham nasaara (eesaee) hain, hamane unase (bhee) drdh vachan liya tha, to unhen jis baat ka nirdesh diya gaya tha, use bhula baithe, to pralay ke din tak ke lie hamane unake beech shatruta tatha paarasparik (aapasee) vidvesh bhadaka diya aur sheeghr hee allaah jo kuchh ve karate rahe hain, unhen[1] bata dega

[15] he ahle kitaab! tumhaare paas hamaare rasool aa gaye hain[1], jo tumhaare lie un bahut see baaton ko ujaagar kar rahe hain, jinhen tum chhupa rahe the aur bahut see baaton ko chhod bhee rahe hain. ab tumhaare paas allaah kee or se prakaash tatha khulee pustak (kuraan) aa gaee hai

[16] jisake dvaara allaah unhen shaanti ka maarg dikha raha hai, jo usakee prasannata par chalate hon, unhen apanee anumati se andheron se nikaalakar prakaash kee or le jaata hai aur unhen supath dikhaata hai

[17] nishchay ve kaafir[1] ho gaye, jinhonne kaha ki maryam ka putr maseeh hee allaah hai. (he nabee!) unase kah do ki yadi allalaah maryam ke putr aur usakee maata tatha jo bhee dharatee mein hai, sabaka vinaash kar dena chaahe, to kisamen shakti hai ki vah use rok de? tatha aakaash aur dharatee aur jo bhee inake beech hai, sab allaah hee ka raajy hai, vah jo chaahe, utapann karata hai tatha vah jo chaahe, kar sakata hai

[18] tatha yahoodee aur eesaeeyon ne kaha ki ham allaah ke putr tatha priyavar hain. aap poochhen ki phir vah tumhen tumhaare paapon ka dand kyon deta hai? balki tumabhee vaise hee maanav poorush ho, jaise doosare hain, jinakee utpatti usane kee hai. vah jise chaahe, kshama kar de aur jise chaahe, dand de tatha aakaash aur dharatee tatha jo un donon ke beech hai, allaah hee ka raajy (adhipaty)[1] hai aur usee kee or sabako jaana hai

[19] he ahle kitaab! tumhaare paas rasulon ke aane ka kram band hone ke pashchaat, hamaare rasool aa gaye[1] hain, vah tumhaare lie (saty ko) ujaagar kar rahe hain, taaki tum ye na kaho ki hamaare paas koee shubh soochana sunaane vaala tatha saavadhaan karane vaala (nabee) nahin aaya, to tumhaare paas shubh soochana sunaane tatha saavadhaan karane vaala aa gaya hai tatha allaah jo chaahe, kar sakata hai

[20] tatha yaad karo, jab moosa ne apanee jaati se kahaah he meree jaati! apane oopar allaah ke puraskaar ko yaad karo ki usane tumamen nabee aur shaasak banaaye tatha tumhen vah kuchh diya, jo sansaar vaasiyon mein kisee ko nahin diya

[21] he meree jaati! us pavitr dharatee (baitul maqdis) mein pravesh kar jao, jise allaah ne tumhaare lie likh diya hai aur peechhe na phiro, anyatha asaphal ho jaoge

[22] unhonne kahaah he moosa! usamen bade balavaan log hain aur ham usamen kadaapi pravesh nahin karenge, jab tak ve usase nikal na jaayen, yadi ve nikal jaate hain, tabhee ham usamen pravesh kar sakate hain

[23] unamen se do vyaktiyon ne, jo (allaah se) darate the, jinapar allaah ne puraskaar kiya tha, kaha ki unapar dvaar se pravesh kar jao, jabatum usamen pravesh kar jaoge, to nishchay tum prabhutvashaalee hoge tatha allaah hee par bharosa karo, yadi tum eemaan vaale ho

[24] ve boleh he moosa! ham usamen kadaapi pravesh nahin karenge, jab tak ve usamen (upasthit) rahenge, atah tum aur tumhaara paalanahaar jao, phir tum donon yudhd karo, ham yaheen baithe rahenge

[25] (ye dasha dekhakar) moosa ne kahah he mere paalanahaar! main apane aur apane bhaee ke siva kisee par koee adhikaar nahin rakhata. atah tu hamaare tatha avagyaakaaree jaati ke beech nirnay kar de

[26] allaah ne kahaah vah (dharatee) unapar chaalees varsh ke lie haraam (varjit) kar dee gaee. ve dharatee mein phirate rahenge, atah tum avagyaakaaree jaati par taras na khao

[27] tatha unehen aadam ke do putron ka sahee samaachaar[1] suna do, jab donon ne ek upaayan (qurbaanee) prastut kee, to ek se sveekaar kee gaee tatha doosare se sveekaar nahin kee gaee. us (doosare) ne kahaah main avashy teree hatya kar doonga. us (pratham) ne kahaah allaah aagyaakaaron hee se sveekaar karata hai

[28] yadi tum meree hatya karane ke lie meree or haath badhaoge[1], to bhee main tumhaaree or tumhaaree hatya karane ke lie haath badhaane vaala nahin hoon. main vishv ke paalanahaar allaah se darata hoon

[29] main chaahata hoon ki tum meree (hatya ke) paap aur apane paap ke saath phiro aur naarakee ho jao aur yahee atyaachaariyon ka pratikaar (badala) hai

[30] antatah, usane svayan ko apane bhaee kee hatya par taiyaar kar liya aur vinaashon mein ho gaya

[31] phir allaah ne ek kaua bheja, jo bhoomi kured raha tha, taaki use dikhaaye ki apane bhaee ke shav ko kaise chhupaaye, usane kahaah mujhapar khed hai! kya main is kaua jaisa bhee na ho saka ki apane bhaee ka shav chhupa sakoon, phir bada lajjit hooa

[32] isee kaaran hamane banee israeel par likh diya[1] ki jisane bhee kisee praanee kee hatya kee, kisee praanee ka khoon karane athava dharatee mein vidroh ke bina, to samajho usane poore manushyon kee hatya[2] kar dee aur jisane jeevit rakha ek praanee ko, to vaastav mein, usane jeevit rakha sabhee manushyon ko tatha unake paas hamaare rasool khulee nishaaniyaan laaye, phir bhee unamen se adhikaansh dharatee mein vidroh karane vaale hain

[33] jo log[1] allaah aur usake rasool se yudhd karate hon tatha dharatee mein upadrav karate phir rahe hon, unaka dand ye hai ki unakee hatya kee jaaye tatha unhen phaansee dee jaaye athava unake haath-paanv vipareet dishaon se kaat diye jaayen athava unhen desh nikaala de diya jaaye. ye unake lie sansaar mein apamaan hai tatha paralok mein unake lie isase bada dand hai

[34] parantu jo tauba (kshama yaachana) kar len, isase pahale ki tum unhen apane niyantran mein lao, to tum jaan lo ki allaah ati kshamaasheel dayaavaan hai

[35] he eemaan vaalo! allaah (kee avagya) se darate raho aur usakee or vaseela[1] khojo tatha usakee raah mein jihaad karo, taakee tum saphal ho jao

[36] jo log kaafir hain, yadyapi dharatee ke sabhee (dhan-dhaany) unake adhikaar (svaamitv) mein aa jaayen aur usee ke samaan aur bhee ho, taaki ve, ye sab pralay ke din kee yaatana se arth dand svaroop dekar mukt ho jaayen, to bhee unase sveekaar nahin kiya jaayega aur unhen dukhadaayee yaatana hogee

[37] ve chaahenge ki narak se nikal jaayen, jabaki ve usase nikal nahin sakenge aur unheen ke lie sthaayee yaatana hai

[38] chor, purush aur stree donon ke haath kaat do, unake karatoot ke badale, jo allaah kee or se shikshaaprad dand hai[1] aur allaah prabhaavashaalee gunee hai

[39] phir jo apane atyaachaar (choree) ke pashchaat tauba (kshama yaachana) kar le aur apane ko sudhaar le, to allaah usakee tauba sveekaar kar lega[1]. nihsandeh allaah ati kshamaasheel dayaavaan hai

[40] kya tum jaanate nahin ki allaah hee ke lie hai, aakaashon tatha dharatee ka raajy. vah jise chaahe, kshama kar de aur jise chaahe, dand de tatha allaah jo chaahe, kar sakata hai

[41] he nabee! ve aapako udaaseen na karen, jo kufr mein teevr gaamee hain; unamen se jinhonne kaha ki ham eemaan laaye, jabaki unake dil eemaan nahin laaye aur unamen se jo yahoodee hain, jinakee dasha ye hai ki mithya baaten sunane ke lie kaan lagaaye rahate hain tatha doosaron ke lie, jo aapake paas nahin aaye, kaan lagaaye rahate hain. ve shabdon ko unake nishchit sthaanon ke pashchaat vaastavik arthon se pher dete hain. ve kahate hain ki yadi tumhen yahee aadesh diya jaaye (jo hamane bataaya hai) to maan lo aur yadi vah na diye jao, to usase bacho. (he nabee!) jise allaah apanee pareeksha mein daalana chaahe, aap use allaah se bachaane ke lie kuchh nahin kar sakate. yahee ve hain, jinake dilon ko allaah ne pavitr karana nahin chaaha. unheen ke lie sansaar mein apamaan hai aur unheen ke lie paralok mein ghor[1] yaatana hai

[42] ve mithya baaten sunane vaale, avaidh bhakshee hain. atah yadi ve aapake paas aayen, to aap unake beech nirnay kar den athava unase munh pher len (aapako adhikaar hai). aur yadi aap unase munh pher len, to ve aapako koee haani nahin pahuncha sakenge aur yadi nirnay karen, to nyaay ke saath nirnay karen. nihsandeh allaah nyaayakaariyon se prem karata hai

[43] aur ve aapako nirnayakaaree kaise bana sakate hain, jabaki unake paas tauraat (pustak) maujood hai, jisamen allaah ka aadesh hai, phir isake pashchaat usase munh pher rahe hain? vaastav mein, ve eemaan vaale hain hee[1] nahin।

[44] nihsandeh, hamane hee tauraat utaaree, jisamen maargadarshan tatha prakaash hai, jisake anusaar vo nabee nirnay karate rahe, jo aagyaakaaree the, unake lie jo yahoodee the tatha dharmaachaaree aur vidvaan log, kyonki ve allaah kee pustak ke rakshak banaaye gaye the aur usake (saty hone ke) saakshee the. atah, tumabhee logon se na daro, mujhee se daro aur meree aayaton ke badale tanik mooly na khareedo aur jo allaah kee utaaree (pustak ke) anusaar nirnay na karen, to vahee kaafir hain

[45] aur hamane un (yahoodiyon) par us (tauraat) mein likh diya ki praan ke badale praan, aankh ke badale aankh, naak ke badale naak, kaan ke badale kaan aur daant ke badale daant[1] hain tatha sabhee aaghaaton mein baraabaree ka badala hai. phir jo koee badala lene ko daan (kshama) kar de, to vah usake lie (usake paapon ka) praayashchit ho jaayega tatha jo allaah kee utaaree (pustak ke) anusaar nirnay na karen, vahee atyaachaaree hain

[46] phir hamane un nabiyon ke pashchaat maryam ke putr eesa ko bheja, use sach bataane vaala, jo usake saamane tauraat thee tatha use injeel pradaan kee, jisamen maargadarshan tatha prakaash hai, use sach bataane vaalee, jo usake aage tauraat thee tatha allaah se darane vaalon ke lie sarvatha maargadarshan tatha shiksha thee

[47] aur injeel ke anuyaayee bhee useese nirnay karen, jo allaah ne usamen utaara hai aur jo usase nirnay na karen, jise allaah ne utaara hai, vahee adharmee hain

[48] aur (he nabee!) hamane aapakee or saty par aadhaarit pustak (quraan) utaar dee, jo apane poorv kee pustakon ko sach bataane vaalee tatha sanrakshak[1] hai, atah aap logon ka nirnay useese karen, jo allaah ne utaara hai tatha unakee manamaanee par us saty se vimukh hokar na chalen, jo aapake paas aaya hai. hamane tumamen se pratyek ke lie ek dharm vidhaan tatha ek kaary pranaalee bana diya[2] tha aur yadi allaah chaahata, to tumhen ek hee samudaay bana deta, parantu usane jo kuchh diya hai, usamen tumhaaree pareeksha lena chaahata hai. atah, bhalaeeyon mein ek-doosare se agrasar hone ka prayaas karo[3], allaah hee kee or tum sabako lautakar jaana hai. phir vah tumhen bata dega, jin baaton mein tum vibhed karate rahe

[49] tatha (he nabee!) aap unaka nirnay useese karen, jo allaah ne utaara hai aur unakee manamaanee par na chalen tatha unase saavadhaan rahen ki aapako jo allaah ne aapakee or utaara hai, usamen se kuchh se pher na den. phir yadi ve munh pheren, to jaan len ki allaah chaahata hai ki unake kuchh paapon ke kaaran unhen dand de. vaastav mein, bahut-se log ullanghanakaaree hain

[50] to kya ve jaahiliyyat (andhakaar yug) ka nirnay chaahate hain? aur allaah se achchha nirnay kisaka ho sakata hai, unake lie jo vishvaas rakhate hain

[51] he eemaan vaalo! tum yahoodee tatha eesaeeyon ko apana mitr na banao, ve ek-doosare ke mitr hain aur jo koee tumamen se unhen mitr banaayega, vah unheen mein hoga tatha allaah atyaachaariyon ko seedhee raah nahin dikhaata

[52] phir (he nabee!) aap dekhenge ki jinake dilon mein (dvidha ka) rog hai, ve unheen mein daude ja rahe hain, ve kahate hain ki ham darate hain ki ham kisee aapada ke kuchakr mein na aa jaayen, to door nahin ki allaah unhen vijay pradaan karega athava usake paas se koee baat ho jaayegee, to ve log us baat par, jo unhonne apane man mein chhupa rakhee hai, lajjit honge

[53] tatha (us samay) eemaan vaale kahengeh kya yahee ve hain, jo allaah kee badee gambheer shapathen lekar kaha karate the ki ve tumhaare saath hain? inake karm akaarath gaye aur antatah ve asaphal ho gaye

[54] he eemaan vaalo! tumamen se jo apane dharm se phir jaayega, to allaah (usake sthaan par) aise logon ko paida kar dega, jinase vah prem karega aur ve usase prem karenge. ve eemaan vaalon ke lie komal tatha kaafiron ke lie kade[1] honge, allaah kee raah mein jihaad karenge, kisee ninda karane vaale kee ninda se nahin darenge. ye allaah kee daya hai, jise chaahe pradaan karata hai aur allaah (kee daya) vishaal hai aur vah ati gyaanee hai

[55] tumhaare sahaayak keval allaah aur usake rasool tatha vo hain, jo eemaan laaye, namaaz kee sthaapana karate hain, zakaat dete hain aur allaah ke aage jhukane vaale hain

[56] tatha jo allaah aur usake rasool tatha eemaan vaalon ko sahaayak banaayega, to nishchay allaah ka dal hee chhaakar rahega

[57] he eemaan vaalo! unhen jinhonne tumhaare dharm ko upahaas tatha khel bana rakha hai, unamen se, jo tumase pahale pustak diye gaye hain tatha kaafiron ko sahaayak (mitr) na banao aur allaah se darate raho, yadi tum vaastav mein eemaan vaale ho

[58] aur jab tum namaaz ke lie pukaarate ho, to ve usaka upahaas karate tatha khel banaate hain, isalie ki ve samajh nahin rakhate

[59] (he nabee!) aap kah den ki he ahle kitaab! isake siva hamaara dosh kiya hai, jisaka tum badala lena chaahate ho ki ham allaah par tatha jo hamaaree or utaara gaya aur jo hamase poorv utaara gaya, usapar eemaan laaye hain aur isalie ki tumamen adhiktar ullanghanakaaree hain

[60] aap unase kah den ki kya tumhen bata doon, jinaka pratiphal (badala) allaah ke paas isase bhee bura hai? ve hain, jinhen allaah ne dhikkaar diya aur unapar usaka prakop hua tatha unamen se bandar aur sooar bana diye gaye tatha taagoot ( asur, dharm virodhee shaktiyon) ko poojane lage. inheen ka sthaan sabase bura hai tatha sarvaadhik kupath hain

[61] jab ve[1] tumhaare paas aate hain, to kahate hain ki ham eemaan laaye, jabaki ve kufr lie hue aaye aur usee ke saath vaapis hue tatha allaah use bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai, jise ve chhupa rahe hain

[62] tatha aap unamen se bahuton ko dekhenge ki paap tatha atyaachaar aur apane avaidh khaane mein daud rahe hain. ve bada kukarm kar rahe hain

[63] unhen unake dharmaachaaree tatha vidvaan paap kee baat karane tatha avaidh khaane se kyon nahin rokate? ve bahut buree reeti bana rahe hain

[64] tatha yahoodiyon ne kaha ki allaah ke haath bandhe[1] hue hain, unheen ke haath bandhe hue hain aur ve apane is kathan ke kaaran dhikkaar diye gaye hain; balki usake donon haath khule hue hain, vah jaise chaahe, vyay (kharch) karata hai aur inamen se adhiktar ko, jo (quraan) aapake paalanahaar kee or se aapapar utaara gaya hai, ullanghan tatha kufr (avishvaas) mein adhik kar dega aur hamane unake beech pralay ke din tak ke lie shatruta tatha bair daal diya hai. jab kabhee ve yudhd kee agni sulagaate hain, to allaah use bujha[2] deta hai. ve dharatee mein upadrav ka prayaas karate hain aur allaah vidrohiyon se prem nahin karata

[65] aur yadi ahle kitaab eemaan laate tatha allaah se darate, to ham avashy unake doshon ko kshama kar dete aur unhen sukh ke svargon mein pravesh dete

[66] tatha yadi ve sthaapit[1] rakhate tauraat aur injeel ko aur jo bhee unakee or utaara gaya hai, unake paalanahaar kee or se, to avashy apane oopar (aakaash) se tatha pairon ke neeche (dharatee) se[2], jeevika paate. unamen ek santulit samudaay bhee hai aur unamen se bahut-se kukarm kar rahe hain

[67] he rasool![1] jo kuchh aapapar aapake paalanahaar kee or se utaara gaya hai, use (sabako) pahuncha den aur yadi aisa nahin kiya, to aapane usaka upadesh nahin pahunchaaya aur allaah (virodhiyon se) aapakee raksha karega[2], nishchay allaah kaafiron ko maargadarshan nahin deta

[68] (he nabee!) aap kah den ki he ahle kitaab! tum kisee dharm par nahin ho, jab tak tauraat tatha injeel aur us (quraan) kee sthaapana[1] na karo, jo tumhaaree or tumhaare paalanahaar kee or se utaara gaya hai tatha unamen se adhiktar ko jo (quraan) aapake paalanahaar kee or se utaara gaya hai, avashy ullanghan tatha kufr (avishvaas) mein adhik kar dega. atah, aap kaafiron (ke avishvaas) par dukhee na hon

[69] vaastav mein, jo eemaan laaye, jo yahoodee hue, saabee tatha eesaee, jo bhee allaah tatha antim din (pralay) par eemaan laayega tatha satkarm karega, to unheen ke lie koee dar nahin aur na ve udaaseen[1] honge

[70] hamane banee israeel se drdh vachan liya tatha unake paas bahut-se rasool bheje, (parantu) jab kabhee koee rasool unakee apanee aakaankshaon ke virudhd kuchh laaya, to ek giroh ko unhonne jhuthala diya tatha ek giroh ko vadh karate rahe

[71] tatha ve samajhe ki koee pareeksha na hogee, isalie andhe-bahare ho gaye, phir allaah ne unhen kshama kar diya, phir bhee unamen se adhiktar andhe aur bahare ho gaye tatha ve jo kuchh kar rahe hain, allaah use dekh raha hai

[72] nishchay ve kaafir ho gaye, jinhonne kaha ki allaah[1] maryam ka putr maseeh hee hai. jabaki maseeh ne kaha thaah he banee israeel! us allaah kee ibaadat (vandana) karo, jo mera paalanahaar tatha tumhaara paalanahaar hai, vaastav mein, jisane allaah ka saajhee bana liya, usapar allaah ne svarg ko haraam (varjit) kar diya aur usaka nivaas sthaan narak hai tatha atyaachaaron ka koee sahaayak na hoga

[73] nishchay ve bhee kaafir ho gaye, jinhonne kaha ki allaah teen ka teesara hai! jabaki koee poojy nahin hai, parantu vahee akela poojy hai aur yadi ve jo kuchh kahate hain, usase nahin ruke, to unamen se kaafiron ko dukhadaayee yaatana hogee

[74] ve allaah se tauba tatha kshama yaachana kyon nahin karate, jabaki allaah ati kshamaasheel dayaavaan hai

[75] maryam ka putr maseeh isake siva kuchh nahin ki vah ek rasool hai, usase pahale bhee bahut-se rasool ho chuke hain, usakee maan sachchee thee, donon bhojan karate the, aap dekhen ki ham kaise unake lie nishaaniyaan (ekeshvaravaad ke lakshan) ujaagar kar rahe hain, phir dekhie ki ve kahaan bahake[1] ja rahe hain

[76] aap unase kah den ki kya tum allaah ke siva usakee ibaadat (vandana) kar rahe ho, jo tumhen koee haani aur laabh nahin pahuncha sakata? tatha allaah sab kuchh sunane-jaanane vaala hai

[77] (he nabee!) kah do ki he ahle kitaab! apane dharm mein avaidh ati na karo[1] tatha unakee abhilaashaon par na chalo, jo tumase pahale kupath ho[2] chuke aur bahuton ko kupath kar gaye aur sammaarg se vichalit ho gaye

[78] banee israeel mein se jo kaafir ho gaye, ve daavood tatha maryam ke putr eesa kee zabaan par dhikkaar diye[1] gaye, ye is kaaran ki unhonne avagya kee tathee (dharm kee seema ka) ullanghan kar rahe the

[79] ve ek-doosare ko kisee buraee se, jo ve karate the, rokate nahin the, nishchay ve badee buraee kar rahe the

[80] aap unamen se adhiktar ko dekhenge ki kaafiron ko apana mitr bana rahe hain. jo karm unhonne apane lie aage bheja hai, bahut bura hai ki allaah unapar krudhd ho gaya tatha yaatana mein vahee sadaavaasee honge

[81] aur yadi ve allaah par tatha nabee par aur jo unapar utaara gaya, usapar eemaan laate, to unhen mitr na banaate[1], parantu unamen adhiktar ullanghanakaaree hain

[82] (he nabee!) aap unaka, jo eemaan laaye hain, sabase kada shatru yahoodiyon tatha mishranavaadiyon ko paayenge aur jo eemaan laaye hain, unake sabase adhik sameep aap unhen paayenge, jo apane ko eesaee kahate hain. ye baat isalie hai ki unamen upaasak tatha sanyaasee hain aur ve abhimaan[1] nahin karate

[83] tatha jab ve (eesaee) us (quraan) ko sunate hain, jo rasool par utara hai, to aap dekhate hain ki unakee aankhen aansoo se ubal rahee hain, us saty ke kaaran, jise unhonne pahachaan liya hai. ve kahate hain, he hamaare paalanahaar! ham eemaan le aaye, atah hamen (saty) ke saathiyon mein likh[1] le

[84] (tatha kahate hain) kya kaaran hai ki ham allaah par tatha is saty (quraan) par eemaan (vishvaas) na karen? aur ham aasha rakhate hain ki hamaara paalanahaar hamen sadaachaariyon mein sammilit kar dega

[85] to allaah ne unake ye kahane ke kaaran unhen aise svarg pradaan kar diye, jinamen naharen pravaahit hain, ve unamen sadaavaasee honge tatha yahee satkarmiyon ka pratiphal (badala) hai

[86] tatha jo kaafir ho gaye aur hamaaree aayaton ko jhuthala diya, to vahee naarakee hain

[87] he eemaan vaalo! un svachchh pavitr cheejon ko jo allaah ne tumhaare lie halaal (vaidh) kee hain, haraam (avaidh)[1] na karo aur seema ka ullanghan na karo. nihsandeh allaah ullanghanakaariyon[2] se prem nahin karata

[88] tatha usamen se khao, jo halaal (vaidh) svachchh cheez allaah ne tumhen pradaan kee hain tatha allaah (kee avagya) se darate raho, yadi tum useepar eemaan (vishvaas) rakhate ho

[89] allaah tumhen tumhaaree vyarth shapathon[1] par nahin pakadata, parantu jo shapath jaan-boojh kar lee ho, usapar rakadata hai, to usaka[2] praayashchit das nirdhanon ko bhojan karaana hai, us maadhyamik bhojan mein se, jo tum apane parivaar ko khilaate ho athava unhen vastr do athava ek daas mukt karo aur jise ye sab upalabdh na ho, to teen din roza rakhana hai. ye tumhaaree shapathon ka praayashchit hai, jab tum shapath lo tatha apanee shapathon kee raksha karo, isee prakaar allaah tumhaare lie apanee aayaton (aadeshon) ka varnan karata hai, taaki tum usaka upakaar maano

[90] he eemaan vaalo! nihsandeh[1] madira, jua, devasthaan[2] aur paanse[3] shaitaanee malin karm hain, atah inase door raho, taaki tum saphal ho jao

[91] shaitaan to yahee chaahata hai ki sharaab (madira) tatha jooe dvaara tumhaare beech bair tatha dvesh daal de aur tumhen allaah kee yaad tatha namaaz se rok de, to kya tum rukoge ya nahin

[92] tatha allaah ke aagyaakaaree raho, usake rasool ke aagyaakaaree raho tatha (unakee avagya se) saavadhaan raho. yadi tum vimukh hue, to jaan lo ki hamaare rasool par keval khula upadesh pahuncha dena hai

[93] unapar jo eemaan laaye tatha sadaachaar karate rahe, usamen koee dosh nahin, jo (nishedhaagya se pahale) kha liya, jab ve allaah se darate rahe, eemaan par sthir rahe, satkarm karate rahe, phir darate aur satkarm karate rahe, phir (roke gaye to) allaah se dare aur sadaachaar karate rahe. allaah sadaachaariyon se prem karata[1] hai

[94] he eemaan vaalo! allaah kuchh shikaar dvaara jin tak tumhaare haath tatha bhaale pahunchenge, avashy tumhaaree pareeksha lega, taaki ye jaan le ki tumamen se kaun usase bin dekhe darata hai? phir is (aadesh) ke pashchaat jisane (isaka) ullanghan kiya, to usee ke lie duhkhadaayee yaatana hai

[95] he eemaan valo! shikaar na karo[1], jab tum ehraam kee sthiti mein raho tatha tumamen se jo koee jaan-boojh kar aisa kar jaaye, to paalatoo pashu se shikaar kiye pashu jaisa badala (pratikaar) hai, jisaka nirnay tumamen se do nyaayakaaree vyakti karenge, jo kaaba tak hady (upahaar svaroop) bheja jaaye. athava[2] praayashchit hai, jo kuchh nirdhanon ka khaana athava usake baraabar roze rakhana hai. taaki apane kiye ka dushparinaam chakho. is aadesh se poorv jo hua, allaah ne use kshama kar diya aur jo phir karega, allaah usase badala lega aur allaah prabhutvashaalee badala lene vaala hai

[96] tatha tumhaare lie jal ka shikaar aur usaka khaady[1] halaal (vaidh) kar diya gaya hai, tumhaare tatha yaatriyon ke laabh ke lie tatha tumapar thal ka shikaar jab tak ehraam kee sthiti mein raho, haraam (avaidh) kar diya gaya hai aur allaah (kee avagya) se darate raho, jisakee or tum sabhee ekatr kiye jaoge

[97] allaah ne aadaraneey ghar kaaba ko logon ke lie (shaanti tatha ekata kee) sthaapana ka saadhan bana diya hai tatha aadaraneey maason[1] aur (haja) kee qurbaanee tatha qurbaanee ke pashuon ko, jinhen patte pahanaaye gaye hon. ye isalie kiya gaya taaki tumhen gyaan ho jaaye ki allaah, jo kuchh aakaashon aur jo kuchh dharatee mein hai, sabako jaanata hai. tatha nihsandeh allaah pratyek vishay ka gyaanee hai

[98] tum jaan lo ki allaah kada dand dene vaala hai aur ye ki allaah ati kshamaasheel dayaavaan (bhee) hai

[99] allaah ke rasool ka daayitv isake siva kuchh nahin ki upadesh pahuncha de aur allaah jo tum bolate aur jo man mein rakhate ho, sab jaanata hai

[100] (he nabee!) kah do ki malin tatha pavitr samaan nahin ho sakate. yadyapi malin kee adhikta tumhen bha rahee ho. to he matimaano! allaah (kee avagya) se daro, taaki tum saphal ho jao

[101] he eemaan vaalo! aisee bahut see cheezon ke vishay mein prashn na karo, jo yadi tumhen bata dee jaayen, to tumhen bura lag jaaye tatha yadi tum, unake vishay mein, jabaki quraan utar raha hai, prashn karoge, to vo tumhaare lie khol dee jaayengee. allaah ne tumhen kshama kar diya aur allaah ati kshamaasheel sahanasheel[1] hai

[102] aise hee prashn ek samudaay ne tumase pahale[1] kiye, phir isake kaaran ve kaafir ho gaye

[103] allaah ne baheera, saiba, vaseela aur haaam, kuchh nahin banaaya[1] hai, parantu jo kaafir ho gaye ve allaah par jhooth ghad rahe hain aur unamen adhiktar nirbodh hain

[104] aur jab unase kaha jaata hai ki usakee or aao, jo allaah ne utaara hai tatha rasool kee or (aao), to kahate hain, hamen vahee bas hai, jisapar hamane apane poorvajon ko paaya hai, kya unake poorvaj kuchh na jaanate rahe hon aur na sammaarg par rahe hon (tab bhee ve unheen ke raaste par chalenge)

[105] he eemaan vaalo! tum apanee chinta karo, tumhen ve haani nahin pahuncha sakenge, jo kupath ho gaye, jab tum supath par raho. allaah kee or tum sabako (paralok mein) phir kar jaana hai, phir vah tumhen tumhaare[1] karmon se soochit kar dega

[106] he eemaan vaalo! yadi kisee ke maran ka samay ho, to vasiyyat[1] ke samay tumamen se do nyaayakaariyon ko athava tumhaare siva do any vyaktiyon ko gavaah banaaye, yadi tum dharatee mein yaatra kar rahe ho aur tumhen maran kee aapada aa pahunche. un donon ko namaaz ke baad rok lo, phir ve donon allaah kee shapath len, yadi tumhen unapar sandeh ho. ve ye kahen ki ham gavaahee ke dvaara koee mooly nahin khareedate, yadyapi ve sameepavartee kyon na hon aur na ham allaah kee gavaahee ko chhupaate hain, yadi ham aisa karen, to ham paapiyon mein hain

[107] phir yadi gyaan ho jaaye ki ve donon (saakshee) kisee paap ke adhikaaree hue hain, to un donon ke sthaan par do any gavaah khade ho jaayen, unamen se, jinaka adhikaar pahale donon ne dabaaya hai aur ve donon shapath len ki hamaaree gavaahee un donon kee gavaahee se adhik sahee hai aur hamane koee atyaachaar nahin kiya hai. yadi kiya hai, to (nihsandeh) ham atyaachaaree hain

[108] is prakaar adhik aasha hai ki ve sahee gavaahee denge athava is baat se darenge ki unakee shapathon ko doosaree shapathon ke pashchaat na maana jaaye. allaah se darate raho, (usaka aadesh) suno aur allaah ullanghanakaariyon ko seedhee raah nahin[1] dikhaata

[109] jis din allaah sab rasoolon ko ekatr karega, phir unase kahega ki tumhen (tumhaaree jaatiyon kee or se) kya uttar diya gaya? ve kahenge ki hamen isaka koee gyaan[1] nahin. nihsandeh too hee sab chhupe tathyon ka gyaanee hai

[110] tatha yaad karo, jab allaah ne kahaah he maryam ke putr eesa! apane oopar tatha apanee maata ke oopar mera puraskaar yaad kar, jab mainne pavitraatma (jibreel) dvaara tujhe samarthan diya, too gahavaare (god) mein tatha badee aayu mein logon se baaten kar raha tha tatha tujhe pustak, prabodh, tauraat aur injeel kee shiksha dee, jab too meree anumati se mittee se pakshee ka roop banaata aur usamen phoonkata, to vah meree anumati se vaastav mein pakshee ban jaata tha aur too janm se andhe tatha kodhee ko meree anumati se svasth kar deta tha aur jab too murdon ko meree anumati se jeevit kar deta tha aur mainne banee israeel se tujhe bachaaya tha, jab too unake paas khulee nishaaniyaan laaya, to unamen se kaafiron ne kaha ki ye to khule jaadoo ke siva kuchh nahin hai

[111] tatha yaad kar, jab mainne tere havaariyon ke dilon mein ye baat daal dee ki mujhapar tatha mere rasool (eesa) par eemaan lao, to sabane kaha ki ham eemaan laaye aur too saakshee rah ki ham muslim (aagyaakaaree) hain

[112] jab havaariyon ne kahaah he maryam ke putr eesa! kya tera paalanahaar ye kar sakata hai ki hamapar aakaash se thaal (dastarakhvaan) utaar de? us (eesa) ne kahaah tum allaah se daro, yadi tum vaastav mein eemaan vaale ho

[113] unhonne kahaah ham chaahate hain ki usamen se khaayen aur hamaare dilon ko santosh ho jaaye tatha hamen vishvaas ho jaaye ki toone hamen jo kuchh bataaya hai, sach hai aur ham usake saakshiyon mein se ho jaayen

[114] maryam ke putr eesa ne praarthana keeh he allaah, hamaare paalanahaar! hamapar aakaash se ek thaal utaar de, jo hamaare tatha hamaare pashchaat ke logon ke lie utsav (ka din) ban jaaye tatha teree or se ek chinh (nishaanee). tatha hamen jeevika pradaan kar, too uttam jeevika pradaata hai

[115] allaah ne kahaah main tumapar use utaarane vaala hoon, phir usake pashchaat bhee jo kufr (avishvaas) karega, to main nishchay use dand doonga, aisa dand[1] ki sansaar vaasiyon mein se kisee ko, vaisee dand nahin doonga

[116] tatha jab allaah (pralay ke din) kahegaah he maryam ke putr eesa! kya tumane logon se kaha tha ki allaah ko chhodakar mujhe tatha meree maata ko poojy (aaraadhy) bana lo? vah kahegaah too pavitr hai, mujhase ye kaise ho sakata hai ki aisee baat kahoon, jisaka mujhe koee adhikaar nahin? yadi mainne kaha hoga, to tujhe avashy usaka gyaan hua hoga. too mere man kee baat jaanata hai aur main tere man kee baat nahin jaanata. vaastav mein, too hee paroksh (gaib) ka ati gyaanee hai

[117] mainne keval unase vahee kaha tha, jisaka toone aadesh diya tha ki allaah kee ibaadat karo, jo mera paalanahaar tatha tum sabhee ka paalanahaar hai. main unakee dasha jaanata tha, jab tak unamen tha aur jab toone mera samay poora kar diya[1], to too hee unhen jaanata tha aur too pratyek vastu se soochit hai

[118] yadi too unhen dand de, to ve tere daas (bande) hain aur yadi too unhen kshama kar de, to vaastav mein too hee prabhaavashaalee gunee hai

[119] allaah kahegaah ye vo din hai, jisamen sachon ko unaka sach hee laabh dega. unheen ke lie aise svarg hain, jinamen naharen pravaahit hain. ve unamen nity sadaavaasee honge, allaah unase prasann ho gaya tatha ve allaah se prasann ho gaye aur yahee sabase badee saphalata hai

[120] aakaashon tatha dharatee aur unamen jo kuchh hai, sabaka raajy allaah hee ka[1] hai tatha vah jo chaahe, kar sakata hai

[1] sab prashansa us allaah ke lie hai, jisane aakaashon tatha dharatee ko banaaya tatha andhere aur ujaala banaaya, phir bhee jo kaafir ho gaye, ve doosaron ko apane paalanahaar ke baraabar samajhate[1] hain

[2] vahee hai, jisane tumhen mittee se utpann[1] kiya, phir (tumhaare jeevan kee) avadhi nirdhaarit kar dee aur ek nirdhaarit avadhi (pralay ka samay) usake paas[2] hai, phir bhee tum sandeh karate ho

[3] vahee allaah poojy hai aakaashon tatha dharatee mein. vah tumhaare bhedon tatha khulee baaton ko jaanata hai tatha tum jo bhee karate ho, use jaanata hai

[4] aur unake paas unake paalanahaar kee aayaton (nishaaniyon) mein se koee aayat (nishaanee) nahin aayee, jisase unhonne munh pher na[1] lie ho

[5] unhonne saty ko jhuthala diya hai, jab bhee unake paas aaya. to sheeghr hee unake paas usake samaachaar aa jaayenge[1], jisaka upahaas kar rahe hain

[6] kya vah nahin jaanate ki unase pahale hamane kitanee jaatiyon ka naash kar diya, jinhen hamane dharatee mein aisee shakti aur adhikaar diya tha, jo adhikaar aur shakti tumhen nahin diye hain aur hamane unapar dhaara pravaah varsha kee aur unakee dharatee mein naharen pravaahit kar deen, phir hamane unake paapon ke kaaran unhen naash[1] kar diya aur unake pashchaat doosaree jaatiyon ko paida kar diya

[7] (he nabee!) yadi ham aapapar kaagaz mein likhee huee koee pustak utaar[1] den, phir ve use apane haathon se chhooyen, tababhee jo kaafir hain, kah denge ki ye to keval khula hua jaadoo hai

[8] tatha unhonne kahaah[1] is (nabee) par koee farishta kyon nahin utaara[2] gaya? aur yadi ham koee farishta utaar dete, to nirnay hee kar diya jaata, phir unhen avasar nahin diya jaata

[9] aur yadi ham kisee farishte ko nabee banaate, to use kisee purush hee ke roop mein banaate[1] aur unhen usee sandeh mein daal dete, jo sandeh (ab) kar rahe hain

[10] (he nabee!) aapase pahale bhee rasoolon ke saath upahaas kiya gaya, to jinhonne unase upahaas kiya, unhen unake upahaas (ke dushparinaam) ne gher liya

[11] (he nabee!) unase kaho ki dharatee mein phiro, phir dekho ki jhuthalaane vaalon ka dushparinaam kiya[1] hua

[12] (he nabee!) unase poochhiye ki jo kuchh aakaashon tatha dharatee mein hai, vah kisaka hai? kahoh allaah ka hai! usane apane oopar daya ko anivaary kar[1] liya hai, vah tumhen avashy pralay ke din ekatr[2] karega, jisamen koee sandeh nahin. jinhonne apane-aapako kshati mein daal liya, vahee eemaan nahin la rahe hain

[13] tatha usee ka[1] hai, jo kuchh raat aur din mein bas raha hai aur vah sab kuchh sunata-jaanata hai

[14] (he nabee!) unase kaho ki kya main us allaah ke siva kisee ko sahaayak bana loon, jo aakaashon tatha dharatee ka banaane vaala hai, vah sabako khilaata hai aur use koee nahin khilaata? aap kahiye ki mujhe to yahee aadesh diya gaya hai ki pratham aagyaakaaree ho jaoon tatha kadaapi mushrikon mein se na banoon

[15] aap kah den ki main darata hoon, yadi apane paalanahaar kee avagya karoon, ek ghor din[1] kee yaatana se

[16] tatha jisase use (yaatana ko) us din pher diya gaya, to allaah ne usapar daya kar dee aur yahee khulee saphalata hai

[17] yadi alalaah tumhen koee haani pahunchaaye, to usake siva koee nahin, jo use door kar de aur yadi tumhen koee laabh pahunchaaye, to vahee jo chaahe, kar sakata hai

[18] tatha vahee hai, jo apane sevakon par poora adhikaar rakhata hai tatha vah bada gyaanee sarvasoochit hai

[19] (he nabee!) in mushrikon se poochho ki kisakee gavaahee sabase badh kar hai? aap kah den ki allaah mere tatha tumhaare beech gavaah[1] hai tatha meree or ye quraan vahyee (prakaashana) dvaara bheja gaya hai, taaki main tumhen saavadhaan karoon[2] tatha use, jis tak ye pahunche. kya vaastav mein, tum ye saakshy (gavaahee) de sakate ho ki allaah ke saath doosare poojy bhee hain? aap kah den ki main to isakee gavaahee nahin de sakata. aap kah den ki vah to keval ek hee poojy hai tatha vaastav mein, main tumhaare shirk se virakt hoon

[20] jin logon ko hamane pustak[1] pradaan kee hai, ve aapako usee prakaar pahachaanate hain, jaise apane putron ko pahachaanate[2] hain, parantu jinhonne svayan ko kshati mein daal rakha hai, vahee eemaan nahin la rahe hain

[21] tatha usase bada atyaachaaree kaun hoga, jo allaah par jhootha aarop lagaaye athava usakee aayaton ko jhuthalaaye? nihsandeh atyaachaaree saphal nahin honge

[22] jis din ham, sabako ekatr karenge, to jinhonne shirk kiya hai, unase kahenge ki tumhaare ve saajhee kahaan gaye, jinhen tum (poojy) samajh rahe the

[23] phir nahin hoga unaka upadrav isake siva ki ve kahengeh allaah kee shapath! ham mushrik the hee nahin

[24] dekho ki kaise apane oopar hee jhooth bol gaye aur unase ve (mithya poojy) jo bana rahe the, kho gaye

[25] aur un mushrikon mein se kuchh aapakee baat dhyaan se sunate hain aur (vaastav mein) hamane unake dilon par parde (aavaran) daal rakhe hain ki baat na samajhen[1] aur unake kaan bhaaree kar diye hain, yadi ve (saty ke) pratyek lakshan dekh len, tab bhee usapar eemaan nahin laayenge, yahaan tak ki jab ve aapake paas aakar jhagadate hain, jo kaafir hain, to ve kahate hain ki ye to poorvajon kee kathaayen hain

[26] ve, use[1] (sunane se) doosaron ko rokate hain tatha svayan bhee door rahate hain aur ve apana hee vinaash kar rahe hain, parantu samajhate nahin hain

[27] tatha (he nabee!) yadi aap unhen us samay dekhenge, jab ve narak ke sameep khade kiye jaayenge, to ve kaamana kar rahe honge ki aisa hota ki ham sansaar kee or pher diye jaate aur apane paalanahaar kee aayaton ko nahin jhuthalaate aur ham eemaan vaalon mein ho jaate

[28] balki unake lie vo baat khul jaayegee, jise ve isase pahale chhupa rahe the[1] aur yadi sansaar mein pher diye jaayen, to phir vahee karenge, jisase roke gaye the, vaastav mein, ve hain hee jhoothe

[29] tatha unhonne kaha ki jeevan bas hamaara saansaarik jeevan hai aur hamen phir jeevit hona[1] nahin hai

[30] tatha yadi aap unhen us samay dekhen, jab ve (paralay ke din) apane paalanahaar ke samaksh khade kiye jaayenge, us samay allaah unase kahegaah kya ye (jeevan) saty nahin? ve kahengeh kyon nahin? hamaare paalanahaar kee shapath! isapar allaah kahegaah to ab apane kufr karane kee yaatana chakho

[31] nishchay ve kshati mein pad gaye, jinhonne allaah se milane ko jhuthala diya, yahaan tak ki jab pralay achaanak unapar aa jaayegee to kahengeh haay! is vishay mein hamase badee chook huee aur ve apane paapon ka bojh apanee peethon par uthaaye honge. to kaisa bura bojh hai, jise ve utha rahe hain

[32] tatha saansaarik jeevan ek khel aur manoranjan[1] hai tatha paralok ka ghar hee uttam[2] hai, unake lie jo allaah se darate hon, to kya tum samajhate[3] nahin ho

[33] (he nabee!) ham jaanate hain ki unakee baaten aapako udaaseen kar detee hain, to vaastav mein ve aapako nahin jhuthalaate, parantu ye atyaachaaree allaah kee aayaton ko nakaarate hain

[34] aur aapase pahale bhee bahut-se rasool jhuthalaaye gaye. to ise unhonne sahan kiya aur unhen duhkh diya gaya, yahaan tak ki hamaaree sahaayata aa gayee tatha allaah kee baaton ko koee badal nahin[1] sakata aur aapake paas rasoolon ke samaachaar aa chuke hain

[35] aur yadi aapako unakee vimukhata bhaaree lag rahee hai, to yadi aapase ho sake, to dharatee mein koee surang khoj len athava aakaash mein koee seedhee laga len, phir unake paas koee nishaanee (chamatkaar) la den aur yadi allaah chaahe, to inhen maargadarshan par ekatr kar de. atah aap kadaapi agyaanon mein na hon

[36] aapakee baat vahee sveekaar karenge, jo sunate hon, parantu jo murde hain, unhen allaah[1] hee jeevit karega, phir usee kee or phere jaayenge

[37] tatha unhonne kaha ki nabee par unake paalanahaar kee or se koee chamatkaar kyon nahin utaara gaya? aap kah den ki allaah isaka saamarthy rakhata hai, parantu adhiktar log agyaan hain

[38] dharatee mein vicharate jeev tatha apane do pankhon se udate pakshee tumhaaree jaisee jaatiyaan hain, hamane pustak[1] mein kuchh kamee nahin kee[2] hai, phir ve apane paalanahaar kee or hee ekatr kiye[3] jaayenge

[39] tatha jinhonne hamaaree nishaaniyon ko jhuthala diya, ve goonge, bahare, andheron mein hain. jise allaah chaahata hai, kupath karata hai aur jise chaahata hai, seedhee raah par laga deta hai

[40] (he nabee!) unase kaho ki yadi tumapar allaah ka prakop aa jaaye athava tumapar pralay aa jaaye, to kya tum allaah ke siva kisee aur ko pukaaroge, yadi tum sachche ho

[41] balki tum usee ko pukaarate ho, to vah door karata hai, use, jisake lie tum pukaarate ho, yadi vah chaahe, aur tum use bhool jaate ho, jise saajhee[1] banaate ho

[42] aur aapase pahale bhee samudaayon kee or hamane rasool bheje, to hamane unhen aapadaon aur dukhon mein daala[1], taaki ve vinay karen

[43] to jab unapar hamaaree yaatana aaee, to ve hamaare samaksh jhuk kyon nahin gaye? parantu unake dil aur bhee kade ho gaye tatha shaitaan ne unake lie unake kukarmon ko sundar bana[1] diya

[44] to jab unhonne use bhula diya, jo yaad dilaaye gaye the, to hamane unapar pratyek (sukh-suvidha) ke dvaar khol diye. yahaan tak ki jab, jo kuchh ve diye gaye, usase praphull ho gaye, to hamane unhen achaanak gher liya aur ve niraash hokar rah gaye

[45] to unakee jad kaat dee gayee, jinhonne atyaachaar kiya aur sab prashansa allaah hee ke lie hai, jo poore vishv ka paalanahaar hai

[46] (he nabee!) aap kahen ki kya tumane isapar bhee vichaar kiya ki yadi allaah tumhaare sunane tatha dekhane kee shakti chheen le aur tumhaare dilon par muhar laga de, to allaah ke siva kaun hai, jo tumhen ise vaapas dila sake? dekho, ham kaise baar-baar aayaten[1] prastut kar rahe hain, phir bhee ve munh[2] pher rahe hain

[47] aap kahen ki kabhee tumane is baat par vichaar kiya ki yadi tumapar allaah kee yaatana achaanak ya khul kar aa jaaye, to atyaachaariyon (mushrikon) ke siva kisaka vinaash hoga

[48] aur ham rasoolon ko, iseelie bhejate hain ki ve (aagyaakaariyon ko) shubh soochana den tatha (avagyaakaariyon ko) daraayen. to jo eemaan laaye tatha apane karm sudhaar lie, unake lie koee bhay nahin aur na vah udaaseen honge

[49] aur jinhonne hamaaree aayaton ko jhuthalaaya, unhen apanee avagya ke kaaran yaatana avashy milegee

[50] (he nabee!) aap kah den ki mere paas allaah ka kosh nahin hai, na main paroksh ka gyaan rakhata hoon aur na main ye kahata hoon ki main koee farishta hoon. main to keval useepar chal raha hoon, jo meree or vahyee (prakaashana) kee ja rahee hai. aap kahen ki kya andha[1] tatha aankh vaala baraabar ho jaayenge? kya tum soch vichaar nahin karate

[51] aur is (vahyee) ke dvaara unhen sachet karo, jo is baat se darate hon ki ve apane paalanahaar ke paas (pralay ke din) ekatr kiye jaayenge, is dasha mein ki allaah ke siva koee sahaayak tatha anushansak (sifaarishee) na hoga, sambhavatah ve aagyaakaaree ho jaayen

[52] (he nabee!) aap unhen apane se door na karen, jo apane paalanahaar kee vandana praatah sandhya karate evan usakee prasannata kee chaah mein lage rahate hain. unake haisaab ka koee bhaar aapapar nahin hai aur na aapake haisaab ka koee bhaar unapar[1] hai, atah yadi aap unhen door karenge, to atyaachaariyon mein ho jaayenge

[53] aur isee prakaar[1] hamane kuchh logon kee pareeksha kuchh logon dvaara kee hai, taaki ve kahen ki kya yahee hain, jinapar hamaare beech se allaah ne upakaar kiya[2] hai? to kya allaah krtagyayon ko bhalee-bhaanti jaanata nahin hai

[54] tatha (he nabee!) jab aapake paas ve log aayen, jo hamaaree aayaton (quraan) par eemaan laaye hain, to aap kahen ki tum[1] par salaam (shaanti) hai. allaah ne apane oopar daya anivaary kar lee hai ki tumamen se jo bhee agyaanata ke kaaran, koee kukarm kar lega, phir usake pashchaat tauba (kshama yaachana) kar lega aur apana sudhaar kar lega, to nihsandeh allaah ati kshamaasheel dayaavaan hai

[55] aur isee prakaar ham aayaton ka varnan karate hain aur is lie taaki aparaadhiyon ka path ujaagar ho jaaye (aur satyavaadiyon ka path sandigdh na ho)

[56] (he nabee!) aap (mushrikon se) kah den ki mujhe rok diya gaya hai ki main unakee vandana karoon, jinhen tum allaah ke siva pukaarate ho. unase kah do ki main tumhaaree aakaankshaon par nahin chal sakata. mainne aisa kiya to main saty se kupath ho gaya aur main supathon mein se nahin rah jaoonga

[57] aap kah den ki main apane paalanahaar ke khule tark par sthit[1] hoon. aur tumane use jhuthala diya hai. jis (nirnay) ke lie tum sheeghrata karate ho, vah mere paas nahin. nirnay to keval allaah ke adhikaar mein hai. vah saty ko varnit kar raha hai aur sarvottam nirnayakaaree hai

[58] aap kah den ki jis (nirnay) ke lie tum sheeghrata kar rahe ho, mere adhikaar mein hota, to hamaare aur tumhaare beech nirnay ho gaya hota tatha allaah atyaachaariyon[1] ko bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai

[59] aur usee (allaah) ke paas gaib (paroksh) kee kunjiyaan[1] hain. unhen keval vahee jaanata hai tatha jo kuchh thal aur jal mein hai, vah sabaka gyaan rakhata hai aur koee patta nahin girata parantu use vah jaanata hai aur na koee ann, jo dharatee ke andheron mein ho aur na koee aardr (bheega) aur na koee shushk (sookha) hai, parantu vah ek khulee pustak mein hai

[60] vahee hai, jo raatri mein tumhaaree aatmaon ko grahan kar leta hai tatha din mein jo kuchh kiya hai, use jaanata hai. phir tumhen us (din) mein jaga deta hai, taaki nirdhaarit avadhi pooree ho jaaye[1]. phir tumhen usee kee or pratyaagat (vaapas) hona hai. phir vah tumhen tumhaare karmon se soochit kar dega

[61] tatha vahee hai, jo apane sevakon par poora adhikaar rakhata hai aur tumapar rakshakon[1] ko bhejata hai. yahaan tak ki jab tumamen se kisee ke maran ka samay aa jaata hai, to hamaare farishte usaka praan grahan kar lete hain aur vah tanik bhee aalasy nahin karate

[62] phir sab, allaah, apane vaastavik svaamee kee or vaapis laaye jaate hain. saavadhaan! usee ko nirnay karane ka adhikaar hai aur vah ati sheedhr haisaab lene vaala hai

[63] (he nabee!) unase poochhie ki thal tatha jal ke andheron mein tumhen kaun bachaata hai, jise tum vinay poorvak aur dheere-dheere pukaarate ho ki yadi usane hamen bacha liya, to ham avashy krtagyon mein ho jaayenge

[64] aap kah den ki allaah hee usase tatha pratyek aapada se tumhen bachaata hai. phir bhee tum usaka saajhee banaate ho

[65] aap unase kah den ki vah isaka saamarthy rakhata hai ki vah koee yaatana tumhaare oopar (aakaash) se bhej de athava tumhaare pairon ke neeche (dharatee) se ya tumhen sampradaayon mein karake ek ko doosare ke aakraman[1] ka svaad chakha de. dekhiye ki ham kis prakaar aayaton ka varnan kar rahe hain ki sambhavatah ve samajh jaayen

[66] aur (he nabee!) aapakee jaati ne is (quraan) ko jhuthala diya, jabaki vah saty hai aur aap kah den ki main tumapar adhikaaree nahin[1] hoon

[67] pratyek soochana ke poore hone ka ek nishchit samay hai aur sheeghr hee tum jaan loge

[68] aur jab aap, un logon ko dekhen, jo hamaaree aayaton mein dosh nikaalate hon, to unase vimukh ho jaayen, yahaan tak ki ve kisee doosaree baat mein lag jaayen aur yadi aapako shaitaan bhula de, to yaad aa jaane ke pashchaat atyaachaaree logon ke saath na baithen

[69] tatha un[1] ke haisaab mein se kuchh ka bhaar unapar nahin hai, jo allaah se darate hon, parantu yaad dila[2] dena unaka kartavy hai, taaki ve bhee darane lagen

[70] tatha aap unhen chhoden jinhonne apane dharm ko kreeda aur khel bana liya hai. darasal saansaarik jeevan ne unhen dhokhe mein daal rakha hai. aap is (quraan) dvaara unhen shiksha den. taaki koee praanee apane karatooton ke kaaran bandhak na ban jaaye, jisaka allaah ke siva koee sahaayak aur abhistaavak (sifaarishee) na hoga.phir yadi ve, sabakuchh badale mein de den, to bhee unase nahin liya jaayega[1]. yahee log apane karatooton ke kaaran bandhak honge. unake lie unake kufr (avishvaas) ke kaaran khaulata pey tatha duhkhadaayee yaatana hogee

[71] (he nabee!) unase kahie ki kya ham allaah ke siva unakee vandana karen, jo hamen koee laabh aur haani nahin pahuncha sakate? aur ham ediyon ke bal phir jaayen, isake pashchaat ki hamen allaah ne maargadarshan de diya hai, usake saamane, jise shaitaanon ne dharatee mein bahaka diya ho, vah aashcharyachakit ho, usake saathee use pukaar rahe hon ki seedhee raah kee or hamaare paas aa jao[1]? aap kah den ki maargadarshan to vaastav mein vahee hai, jo allaah ka maargadarshan hai. aur hamen to, yahee aadesh diya gaya hai ki ham vishv ke paalanahaar ke aagyaakaaree ho jaayen

[72] aur namaaz kee sthaapna karen aur usase darate rahen tatha vahee hai, jisake paas tum ekatr kiye jaoge

[73] aur vahee hai, jisane aakaashon tatha dharatee kee rachana saty ke saath kee[1] hai aur jis din vah kahega ki "ho ja" to vah (pralay) ho jaayega. usaka kathan saty hai aur jis din narasingha mein phoonk diya jaayega, us din usee ka raajy hoga. vah paroksh tatha[2] pratyaksh ka gyaanee hai aur vahee gunee sarvasoochit hai

[74] tatha jab ibraaheem ne apane pita aazar se kahaah kya aap murtiyon ko poojy banaate ho? main aapako tatha aapakee jaati ko khule kupath mein dekh raha hoon

[75] aur ibraaheem ko isee prakaar ham aakaashon tatha dharatee ke raajy kee vyavastha dikhaate rahe aur taaki vah vishvaasiyon mein ho jaaye

[76] to jab usapar raat chha gayee, to usane ek taara dekha. kahaah ye mera paalanahaar hai. phir jab vah doob gaya, to kahaah main doobane vaalon se prem nahin karata

[77] phir jab usane chaand ko chamakate dekha, to kahaah ye mera paalanahaar hai. phir jab vah doob gaya, to kahaah yadi mujhe mere paalanahaar ne maargadarshan nahin diya, to main avashy kupathon mein se ho jaoonga

[78] phir jab (praatah) soory ko chamakate dekha, to kahaah ye mera paalanahaar hai. ye sabase bada hai. phir jab vah bhee doob gaya, to usane kahaah he meree jaati ke logo! nihsandeh main usase virakt hoon, jise tum (allaah ka) saajhee banaate ho

[79] mainne to apana mukh ekaagr hokar, usakee or kar liya hai, jisane aakaashon tatha dharatee kee rachana kee hai aur main mushrikon mein se nahin[1] hoon

[80] aur jab usakee jaati ne usase vaad-jhagada kiya, to usane kahaah kya tum allaah ke vishay mein mujhase jhagad rahe ho, jabaki usane mujhe supath dikha diya hai tatha main usase nahin darata hoon, jise tum saajhee banaate ho. parantu mera paalanahaar kuchh chaahe (tabhee vah mujhe haani pahuncha sakata hai). mera paalanahaar pratyek vastu ko apane gyaan mein samoye hue hai. to kya tum shiksha nahin lete

[81] aur main unase kaise daroon, jinhen tumane usaka saajhee bana liya hai, jab tum us cheez ko usaka saajhee banaane se nahin darate, jisaka allaah ne koee tark (pramaan) nahin utaara hai? to donon pakshon mein kaun adhik shaant rahane ka adhikaaree hai, yadi tum kuchh gyaan rakhate ho

[82] jo log eemaan laaye aur apane eemaan ko atyaachaar (shirk) se lipt nahin[1] kiya, unheen ke lie shaanti hai tatha vahee maargadarshan par hain

[83] ye hamaara tark tha, jo hamane ibraaheem ko usakee jaati ke virudhd pradaan kiya, ham jisake padon[1] ko chaahate hain, ooncha kar dete hain. vaastav mein, aapaka paalanahaar gunee tatha gyaanee hai

[84] aur hamane, ibraaheem ko (putr) ishaaq tatha (pautr) yaaqoob pradaan kiye. pratyek ko hamane maargadarshan diya aur usase pahale hamane nooh ko maargadarshan diya aur ibraaheem kee santati mein se daavood, sulaimaan, ayyoob, yoosuph, moosa tatha haaroon ko. isee prakaar ham sadaachaariyon ko pratiphal pradaan karate hain

[85] tatha zakariyya, yahya, eesa aur ilyaas ko. ye sabhee sadaachaariyon mein the

[86] tatha ismaeel, yas, yoonus aur loot ko. pratyek ko hamane sansaar vaasiyon par pradhaanata dee hai

[87] tatha unake poorvajon, unakee santati tatha unake bhaeeyon ko. hamane inasab ko nirvaachit kar liya aur inhen supath dikha diya tha

[88] yahee allaah ka maargadarshan hai, jisake dvaara apane bhakton mein se jise chaahe, supath darsha deta hai aur yadi ve shirk karate, to unaka sab kiya-dhara vyarth ho jaata

[89] (he nabee!) ye ve log hain, jinhen hamane pustak, nirnay shakti evan nuboovat pradaan kee. phir yadi ye (mushrik) in baaton ko nahin maanate, to hamane ise, kuchh aise logon ko saump diya hai, jo isaka inkaar nahin karate

[90] (he nabee!) ye ve log hain, jinhen allaah ne supath darsha diya, to aapabhee unheen ke maargadarshan par chalen tatha kah den ki main is (kaary)[1] par tumase koee pratidaan nahin maangata. ye sab sansaar vaasiyon ke lie ek shiksha ke siva kuchh nahin hai

[91] tatha unhonne allaah ka sammaan jaise karana chaahie, nahin kiya. jab unhonne kaha ki allaah ne kisee purush par kuchh nahin utaara. unase poochhie ki vo pustak, jise moosa laaye, jo logon ke lie prakaash tatha maargadarshan hai, kisane utaaree hai, jise tum pannon mein karake rakhate ho? jisamen se tum kuchh ko, logon ke lie bayaan karate ho aur bahut-kuchh chhupa rahe ho tatha tumhen usaka gyaan diya gaya, jisaka tumhen aur tumhaare poorvajon ko gyaan na tha? aur kah den ki allaah ne. phir unhen unake vivaadon mein khelate hue chhod den

[92] tatha ye (quraan) ek pustak hai, jise hamane (tauraat ke samaan) utaara hai. jo shubh tatha apane se poorv (kee pustakon) ko sach bataane vaalee hai, taaki aap "ummul qura" (makka nagar) tatha usake chaturdik ke nivaasiyon ko sachet[1] karen tatha jo paralok ke prati vishvaas rakhate hain, vahee isapar eemaan laate hain aur vahee apanee namaazon ka paalan karate[2] hain

[93] aur usase bada atyaachaaree kaun hoga, jo allaah par jhooth ghade aur kahe ki meree or prakaashana (vahyee) kee gayee hai, jabaki usakee or vahyee (prakaashana) nahin kee gayee? tatha jo ye kahe ki allaah ne jo utaara hai, usake samaan main bhee utaar doonga? aur (he nabee!) aap yadi aise atyaachaaree ko maran kee ghor dasha mein dekhate, jabaki farishte unakee or haath badhaaye (kahate hain:) apane praan nikaalo! aaj tumhen is kaaran apamaanakaaree yaatana dee jaayegee ki tum allaah par jhooth bolate aur usakee aayaton ko (maanane se) abhimaan karate the

[94] tatha (allaah) kahegaah tum mere saamane usee prakaar akele aa gaye, jaise tumhen pratham baar hamane paida kiya tha tatha hamane jo kuchh diya tha, apane peechhe (sansaar hee mein) chhod aaye aur aaj ham tumhaare saath, tumhaare abhistaavakon (sifaarishiyon) ko nahin dekh rahe hain, jinake baare mein tumhaara bhram tha ki tumhaare kaamon mein ve (allaah ke) saajhee hain? nishchay tumhaare beech ke sambandh bhang ho gaye hain aur tumhaara sab bhram kho gaya hai

[95] vaastav mein, allaah hee ann tatha guthalee ko (dharatee ke bheetar) phaadane vaala hai. vah nirjeev se jeevit ko nikaalata hai tatha jeevit se nirjeev ko nikaalane vaala hai. vahee allaah (saty poojy) hai. phir tum kahaan bahake ja rahe ho

[96] vah prabhaat ka tadakaane vaala hai aur useene sukh ke lie raatri banaee tatha soory aur chaand haisaab ke lie banaaye. ye prabhaavee gunee ka nirdhaarit kiya hua ankan (maap)[1] hai

[97] useene tumhaare lie taare banaaye hain, taaki unakee sahaayata se thal tatha jal ke andhakaaron mein raasta pao. hamane (apanee daya ke) lakshanon ka unake lie vivaran de diya hai, jo log gyaan rakhate hain

[98] vahee hai, jisane tumhen ek jeev se paida kiya. phir tumhaare lie (sansaar mein) rahane ka sthaan hai aur ek samarpan (maran) ka sthaan hai. hamane unhen apanee aayaton (lakshanon) ka vivaran de diya, jo samajh-boojh rakhate hain

[99] vahee hai, jisane aakaash se jal kee varsha kee, phir hamane usase pratyek prakaar kee upaj nikaal dee. phir usase hariyaalee nikaal dee. phir usase tah par tah daane nikaalate hain tatha khajoor ke gaabh se guchchhe jhuke hue aur angooron tatha zaitoon aur anaar ke baag, samaroop tatha svaad mein alag-alag. usake phal ko dekho, jab phal laata hai tatha usake pakane ko. nihsandeh inamen un logon ke lie badee nishaaniyaan (lakshan)[1] hain, jo eemaan laate hain

[100] aur unhonne jinnon ko allaah ka saajhee bana liya. jabaki allaah hee ne unakee utpatti kee hai aur bina gyaan ke usake lie putr tatha putriyaan ghad leen. vah pavitr tatha uchch hai, un baaton se, jo ve log kah rahe hain

[101] vah aakaashon tatha dharatee ka avishkaarak hai, usake santaan kahaan se ho sakate hain, jabaki usakee patnee nahin hai? tatha useene pratyek vastu ko paida kiya hai aur vah pratyek vastu ko bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai

[102] vahee allaah tumhaara paalanahaar hai, usake atirikt koee sachcha poojy nahin. vah pratyek vastu ka utpattikaar hai. atah usakee ibaadat (vandana) karo tatha vahee pratyek cheez ka abhirakshak hai

[103] usaka, aankhen idraak nahin kar sakateen[1], jabakee vah sab kuchh dekh raha hai. vah atyant sookshmadarshee aur sab cheezon se avagat hai

[104] tumhaare paas nishaaniyaan aa chukee hain. to jisane samajh-boojh se kaam liya, usaka laabh usee ke lie hai aur jo andha ho gaya, to usakee haani useepar hai aur main tumapar sanrakshak[1] nahin hoon

[105] aur isee prakaar, ham anek shailiyon mein aayaton ka varnan kar rahe hain. taaki ve (kaafir) kahen ki aapane padh[1] liya hai aur taaki ham un logon ke lie (tarkon ko) ujaagar kar den, jo gyaan rakhate hain

[106] aap usapar chalen, jo aapapar aapake paalanahaar kee or se vahyee (prakaashana) kee ja rahee hai. usake siva koee saty poojy nahin hai aur mushrikon kee baaton par dhyaan na den

[107] aur yadi allaah chaahata, to vo log saajhee na banaate aur hamane aapako unapar nireekshak nahin banaaya hai aur na hee aap unapar[1] adhikaaree hain

[108] aur he eemaan vaalo! unhen bura na kaho, jin (moortiyon) ko ve allaah ke siva pukaarate hain. anyatha, ve log agyaanata ke kaaran ati karake allaah ko bura kahenge. isee prakaar, hamane pratyek samudaay ke lie unake karm ko sushobhit bana diya hai. phir unake paalanahaar kee or hee unhen jaana hai. to unhen bata dega, jo ve karate rahe

[109] aur un mushrikon ne balapoorvak shapathen leen ki yadi hamaare paas koee aayat (nishaanee) aa jaaye, to ham usapar avashy eemaan laayenge. aap kah den: aayaten (nishaaniyaan) to allaah hee ke paas hain aur (he eemaan vaalo!) tumhen kya pata ki vah nishaaniyaan jab aa jaayengee, to ve eemaan[1] nahin laayenge

[110] aur ham unake dilon aur aankhon ko aise hee pher[1] denge, jaise ve pahalee baar is (quraan) par eemaan nahin laaye aur ham unhen unake kukarmon mein bahakate chhod denge

[111] aur yadi ham inakee or (aakaash se) farishte utaar dete aur inase murde baat karate aur inake samaksh pratyek vastu ekatr kar dete, tababhee ye eemaan nahin laate, parantu jise allaah (maargadarshan dena) chaahata. aur inamen se adhiktar (tathy se) agyaan hain

[112] aur (he nabee!) isee prakaar, hamane manushyon tatha jinnon mein se pratyek nabee ka shatru bana diya, jo dhokha dene ke lie ek-doosare ko shobhaneey baat sujhaate rahate hain aur yadi aapaka paalanahaar chaahata, to aisa nahin karate. to aap unhen chhod den aur unakee ghadee haee baaton ko

[113] (ve aisa is lie karate hain) taaki usakee or, un logon ke dil jhuk jaayen, jo pralok par vishvaas nahin rakhate aur taaki ve usase prasann ho jaayen aur taaki ve bhee vahee kukarm karane lagen, jo kukarm ve log kar rahe hain

[114] (he nabee!) unase kaho ki kya main allaah ke siva kisee doosare nyaayakaaree kee khoj karoon, jabaki useene tumhaaree or ye khulee pustak (quraan) utaaree[1] hai? tatha jihen hamane pustak[2] pradaan kee hai, ve jaanate hain ki ye quraan aapake paalanahaar kee or se saty ke saath utara hai. atah aap sandeh karane vaalon mein se na hon

[115] aapake paalanahaar kee baat saty tatha nyaay kee hai, koee usakee baat (niyam) badal nahin sakata aur vah sabakuchh sunane-jaanane vaala hai

[116] aur (he nabee!) yadi, aap sansaar ke adhiktar logon kee baat maanenge, to ve aapako allaah ke maarg se bahaka denge. ve keval anumaan par chalate[1] aur aankalan karate hain

[117] vaastav mein, aapaka paalanahaar hee adhik jaanata hai ki kaun usakee raah se bahakata hai tatha vahee unhen bhee jaanata hai, jo supath par hain

[118] to un pashuon mein se, jinapar vadh karate samay allaah ka naam liya gaya ho khao[1], yadi tum usakee aayaton (aadeshon) par eemaan (vishvaas) rakhate ho

[119] aur tumhaare, usamen se na khaane ka kya kaaran hai, jisapar allaah ka naam liya gaya[1] ho, jabaki usane tumhaare lie spasht kar diya hai, jise tumapar haraam (avaidh) kiya hai? parantu jis (varjit) ke (khaane ke par) vivash kar diye jao[2] aur vaastav mein, bahut-se log apanee manamaanee ke lie, logon ko apanee agyaanata ke kaaran bahakaate hain. nishchay aapaka paalanahaar ullanghanakaariyon ko bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai

[120] (he logo!) khule tatha chhupe paap chhod do. jo log paap kamaate hain, ve apane kukarmon ka pratikaar (badala) diye jaayenge

[121] tatha usamen se na khao, jisapar allaah ka naam na liya gaya ho. vaastav mein, use khaana (allaah kee) avagya hai. nihsandenh, shaitaan apane sahaayakon ke man mein sanshay daalate rahate hain, taaki ve tumase vivaad karen[1] aur yadi tumane unakee baat maan lee, to nishchay tum mushrik ho

[122] to kya, jo nirjeev raha ho, phir hamane use jeevan pradaan kiya ho tatha usake lie prakaash bana diya ho, jisake ujaale mein vah logon ke beech chal raha ho, us jaisa ho sakata hai, jo andheron mein ho, usase nikal na raha ho[1]? isee prakaar, kaafiron ke lie unake kukarm sundar bana diye gaye hain

[123] aur isee prakaar, hamane pratyek bastee mein usake bade aparaadhiyon ko laga diya, taaki usase shadyantr rachen tatha ve apane hee virudhd shadyantr rachate[1] hain, parantu samajhate nahin hain

[124] aur jab unake paas koee nishaanee aatee hai, to kahate hain ki ham use kadaapi nahin maanenge, jab tak usee ke samaan hamen bhee pradaan na kiya jaaye, jo allaah ke rasoolon ko pradaan kiya gaya hai. allaah hee adhik jaanata hai ki apana sandesh pahunchaane ka kaam kisase le. jo aparaadhee hain, sheedhr hee allaah ke paas unhen apamaan tatha kadee yaatana, us shadyantr ke badale mein milegee, jo ve kar rahe hain

[125] to jise allaah maarg dikhaana chaahata hai, usaka seena (vaksh) islaam ke lie khol deta hai aur jise kupath karana chaahata hai, usaka seena sankeern (tang) kar deta hai. jaise vah badee kathinaee se aakaash par chadh raha[1] ho. isee prakaar, allaah unapar yaatana bhej deta hai, jo eemaan nahin laate

[126] aur yahee (islaam) aapake paalanahaar kee seedhee raah hai. hamane un logon ke lie aayaten khol dee hain, jo shiksha grahan karate hon

[127] unheen ke lie aapake paalanahaar ke paas shaanti ka ghar (svarg) hai aur vahee unake sukarmon ke kaaran unaka sahaayak hoga

[128] tatha (he nabee!) yaad karo, jab vah sabako ekatr karake (kahegaah) he jinnon ke giroh! tumane bahut-se manushyon ko kupath kar diya aur maanav mein se unake mitr kahenge ki he hamaare paalanahaar! ham ek-doosare se laabhaanvit hote rahe[1] aur vah samay aa pahuncha, jo toone hamaare lie nirdhaarit kiya tha. (allaah) kahegaah tum sabaka aavaas narak hai, jisamen sadaavaasee hoge. parantu, jise allaah (bachaana) chaahe. vaastav mein, aapaka paalanahaar gunee sarv gyaanee hai

[129] aur isee prakaar, ham atyaachaariyon ko unake kukarmon ke kaaran ek-doosare ka sahaayak bana dete hain

[130] (tatha kahegaah) he jinnon tatha manushyon ke (mushrik) samudaay! kya tumhaare paas tumheen mein se rasool nahin aaye,[1] jo tumhen hamaaree aayaten sunaate aur tumhen tumhaare is din (ke aane) se saavadhaan karate? ve kahengeh ham svayan apane hee virudhd gavaah hain. unhen saansaarik jeevan ne dhokhe mein rakha tha aur apane hee virudhd gavaah ho gaye ki vaastav mein vahee kaafir the

[131] (he nabee!) ye (nabiyon ka bhejana) isalie hua ki aapaka paalanahaar aisa nahin hai ki atyaachaar se bastiyon ka vinaash kar de[1] , jabaki usake nivaasee (saty se) achet rahe hon

[132] pratyek ke lie usake karmaanusaar pad hain aur aapaka paalanahaar logon ke karmon se achet nahin hai

[133] tatha aapaka paalanahaar nisprh dayaasheel hai. vah chaahe to tumhen le jaaye aur tumhaare sthaan par doosaron ko le aaye. jaise tum logon ko doosare logon kee santati se paida kiya hai

[134] tumhen jis (pralay) ka vachan diya ja raha hai, use avashy aana hai aur tum (allaah ko) vivash nahin kar lakate

[135] aap kah den: he meree jaati ke logo! (yadi tum nahin maanate) to apanee dasha par karm karate raho. main bhee karm kar raha hoon. sheeghr hee tumhen ye gyaan ho jaayega ki kisaka ant (parinaam)[1] achchha hai. nihsandeh atyaachaaree saphal nahin honge

[136] tatha un logon ne, us khetee aur pashuon mein, jinhen allaah ne paida kiya hai, usaka ek bhaag nishchit kar diya, phir apane vichaar se kahate hain: ye allaah ka hai aur ye un (devataon) ka hai, jinhen unhonne (allaah ka) saajhee banaaya hai. phir jo unake banaaye hue saajhiyon ka hai, vah to allaah ko nahin pahunchata, parantu jo allaah ka hai, vah unake saajhiyon[1] ko pahunchata hai. ve kya hee bura nirnay karate hain

[137] aur isee prakaar, bahut-se mushrikon ke lie apanee santaan ke vadh karane ko unake banaaye hue saajhiyon ne sushobhit kar diya hai, taaki unaka vinaash kar den aur taaki unake dharm ko unapar sandigdh kar den aur yadi allaah chaahata, to ve ye (kukarm) nahin karate. atah, aap unhen chhod[1] den tatha unakee banaayee huee baaton ko

[138] tatha ve kahate hain ki ye pashu aur khet varjit hain, inhen vahee kha sakata hai, jise ham apane vichaar se khilaana chaahen, phir kuchh pashu hain, jinakee peeth haraam[1] (varjit) hain aur kuchh pashu hain, jinapar (vadh karate samay) allaah ka naam nahin lete, allaah par aarop lagaane ke kaaran, allaah unhen unake aarop lagaane ka badala avashy dega

[139] tatha unhonne kaha ki jo in pashuon ke garbhon mein hai, vo hamaare purushon ke lie vishesh hai aur hamaaree patniyon ke lie varjit hai aur yadi murda ho, to sabhee usamen saajhee ho sakate[1] hain. allaah unake vishesh karane ka kuphal unhen avashy dega. vaastav mein, vah tatvagy ati gyaanee hai

[140] vaastav mein ve kshati mein pad gaye, jinhonne moorkhata se kisee gyaan ke bina apanee santaan ko vadh kiya[1] aur us jeevika ko, jo allaah ne unhen pradaan kee, allaah par aarop lagaakar, avaidh bana liya, ve bahak gaye aur seedhee raah par nahin aa sake

[141] allaah vahee hai, jisane belon vaale tatha bina belon vaale baag paida kiye tatha khajoor aur khet, jinase vibhinn prakaar kee paidaavaar hotee hai aur zaitun tatha anaar samaroop tatha svaad mein vibhinn, isaka phal khao, jab phale aur phal todane ke samay kuchh daan karo tatha apavyay[1] (beja kharch) na karo. nihsandeh, allaah beja kharch karane vaalon se prem nahin karata

[142] tatha chaupaayon mein kuchh savaaree aur bojh laadane yogy[1] hain aur kuchh dharatee se lage[2] hue. tum unamen se khao, jo allaah ne tumhen jeevika pradaan kee hai aur shaitaan ke padachinhon par na chalo, vaastav mein, vah tumhaara khula shatru[3] hai

[143] aath pashu aapas mein jode hain: bhed mein se do tatha bakaree mein se do. aap unase poochhiye ki kya allaah ne donon ke nar haraam (varjit) kiye athava donon kee maada athava donon ke garbh mein jo bachche hon? mujhe gyaan ke saath batao, yadi tum sachche ho

[144] aur oont mein se do tatha gaay mein se do. aap poochhiye ki kya allaah ne donon ke nar haraam (varjit) kiye hain athava donon kee maada athava donon ke garbh mein jo bachche hon? kya tum upasthit the, jab allaah ne tumhen isaka aadesh diya tha, to batao? usase bada atyaachaaree kaun hoga, jo bina gyaan ke allaah par jhooth ghade? nishchay allaah atyaachaariyon ko sammaarg nahin dikhaata

[145] (he nabee!) aap kah den ki usamen, jo meree or vahyee (prakaashana) kee gaee hai, in[1] mein se khaane vaalon par koee cheez varjit nahin hai, sivaay usake, jo mara hua ho[2], baha hua rakt ho ya suar ka maans ho; kyonki vah ashudhd hai, athava avaidh ho, jise allaah ke siva doosare ke naam par vadh kiya gaya ho. parantu jo vivash ho jaaye (to vah kha sakata hai) yadi vah drohee tatha seema laanghane vaala na ho. to vaastav mein aap ka paalanahaar ati kshamee dayaavaan[3] hai

[146] tatha hamane yahoodiyon par nakhadhaaree[1] jeev haraam kar diye the aur gaay tatha bakaree mein se unapar donon kee charbiyaan haraam (varjit) kar dee[2] theen. parantu jo donon kee peethon ya aanton se lagee hon athava jo kisee haddee se milee huee ho. ye hamane unakee avagya ke kaaran unhen[3] pratikaar (badala) diya tha tatha nishchay ham sachche hain

[147] phar (he nabee!) yadi ye log aapako jhuthalaayen, to kah den ki tumhaara paalanahaar vishaal dayaakaaree hai tatha usakee yaatana ko aparaadhiyon se phera nahin ja sakega

[148] mishranavaadee avashy kahengeh yadi allaah chaahata, to ham tatha hamaare poorvaj (allaah ka) saajhee na banaate aur na kuchh haraam (varjit) karate. isee prakaar, inase poorv ke logon ne (rasoolon ko) jhuthalaaya tha, yahaan tak ki hamaaree yaatana ka svaad chakh liya. (he nabee!) unase poochhiye ki kya tumhaare paas (is vishay mein) koee gyaan hai, jise tum hamaare samaksh prastut kar sako? tum to keval anumaan par chalate ho aur keval aankalan kar rahe ho

[149] (he nabee!) aap kah den ki poorn tark allaah hee ka hai. to yadi vah chaahata, to tum sabako supath dikha deta

[150] aap kahie ki apane saakshiyon (gavaahon) ko lao[1], jo saakshy den ki allaah ne ise haraam (avaidh) kar diya hai. phir yadi ve saakshy (gavaahee) den, tababhee aap unake saath hokar ise na maanen tatha unakee manamaanee par na chalen, jinhonne hamaaree aayaton ko jhuthala diya aur paralok par eemaan (vishvaas) nahin rakhate tatha doosaron ko apane paalanahaar ke baraabar karate hain

[151] aap unase kahen ki aao, main tumhen (aayaten) padhakar suna doon ki tumapar, tumhaare paalanahaar ne kya haraam (avaidh) kiya hai? vo ye hai ki kisee cheez ko usaka saajhee na banao, maata-pita ke saath upakaar karo aur apanee santaanon ko nirdhanata ke bhay se vadh na karo. ham tumhen jeevika dete hain aur unhen bhee denge aur nirlajja kee baaton ke sameep bhee na jao, khulee hon athava chhupee aur jis praan ko allaah ne haraam (avaidh) kar diya hai, use vadh na karo, parantu uchit kaaran[1] se. allaah ne tumhen isaka aadesh diya hai, taaki ise samajho

[152] aur anaath ke dhan ke sameep na jao, parantu aise dhang se, jo uchit ho. yahaan tak ki vah apanee yuva avastha ko pahunch jaaye tatha naap-tol nyaay ke saath poora karo. ham kisee praan par usakee sakat se adhik bhaar nahin rakhate aur jab bolo to nyaay karo, yadyapi sameepavartee hee kyon na ho aur allaah ka vachan poora karo, usane tumhen isaka aadesh diya hai, sambhavatah tum shiksha grahan karo

[153] tatha (usane bataaya ki) ye (islaam hee) allaah kee seedhee raah[1] hai. atah iseepar chalo aur doosaree raahon par na chalo, anyatha vah tumhen usakee raah se door karake tittar-bittar kar denge. yahee hai, jisaka aadesh usane tumhen diya hai, taaki tum usake aagyaakaaree raho

[154] phir hamane moosa ko pustak (tauraat) pradaan kee thee, usapar puraskaar poora karane ke lie, jo sadaachaaree ho tatha pratyek vastu ke vivaran ke lie tatha ye maargadarshan aur daya thee, taaki ve apane paalanahaar se milane par eemaan laayen

[155] tatha (usee prakaar) ye pustak (quraan) hamane avatarit kee hai, ye bada shubhakaaree hai, atah isapar chalo[1] aur allaah se darate raho, taaki tumapar daya kee jaaye

[156] taaki (he arab vaasiyo!) tum ye na kaho ki hamase poorv do samudaay (yahood tatha eesaee) par pustak utaaree gayee aur ham unake padhane-padhaane se anajaan rah gaye

[157] ya ye na kaho ki yadi hamapar pustak utaaree jaatee, to ham nishchay unase adhik seedhee raah par hote, to ab tumhaare paas tumhaare paalanahaar kee or se ek khula tark aa gaya, maargadarshan tatha daya aa gayee. phir usase bada atyachaaree kaun hoga, jo allaah kee aayaton ko mithya kah de aur unase katara jaaye? aur jo log hamaaree aayaton se kataraate hain, ham unake kataraane ke badale unhen kadee yaatana denge

[158] kya ve log isee baat kee prateeksha kar rahe hain ki unake paas farishte aa jaayen, ya svayan unaka paalanahaar aa jaaye ya aapake paalanahaar kee koee aayat (nishaanee) aa jaaye?[1] jis din aapake paalanahaar kee koee nishaanee aa jaayegee, to kisee praanee ko usaka eemaan laabh nahin dega, jo pahale eemaan na laaya ho ya apane eemaan kee sthiti mein koee satkarm na kiya ho. aap kah den ki tum prateeksha karo, ham bhee prateeksha kar rahe hain

[159] jin logon ne apane dharm mein vibhed kiya aur kaee samudaay ho gaye, (he nabee!) aapaka unase koee sambandh nahin, unaka nirnay allaah ko karana hai, phir vah unhen bataayega ki ve kya kar rahe the

[160] jo (pralay ke din) ek satkarm lekar (allaah) se milega, use usake das guna pratiphal milega aur jo kukarm laayega, to usako usee ke baraabar kuphal diya jaayega tatha unapar atyaachaar nahin kiya jaayega

[161] (he nabee!) aap kah den ki mere paalanahaar ne nishchay mujhe seedhee raah (supath) dikha dee hai. vahee seedha dharm, jo ekeshvaravaadee ibraaheem ka dharm tha aur vah mushrikon mein se na tha

[162] aap kah den ki nishchay meree namaaz, meree qurbaanee tatha mera jeevan-maran sansaar ke paalanahaar allaah ke lie hai

[163] jisaka koee saajhee nahin tatha mujhe isee ka aadesh diya gaya hai aur main pratham musalamaanon mein se hoon

[164] aap unase kah den ki kya main allaah ke siva kisee aur paalanahaar kee khoj karoon? jabaki vah (allaah) pratyek cheez ka paalanahaar hai tatha koee praanee, koee bhee kukarm karega, to usaka bhaar usee ke oopar hoga aur koee kisee doosare ka bojh nahin uthaayega. phir (antatah) tumhen apane paalanahaar ke paas hee jaana hai. to jin baaton mein tum vibhed kar rahe ho vo tumhen bata dega

[165] vahee hai, jisane tumhen dharatee mein adhikaar diya hai aur tumamen se kuchh ko (dhan shakti mein) doosare se kaee shreniyaan ooncha kiya hai. taaki usamen tumhaaree pareeksha[1] le, jo tumhen diya hai. vaastav mein, aapaka paalanahaar sheeghr hee dand dene vaala[2] hai aur vaastav mein, vah ati kshamee dayaavaan hai

[1] alif, laam, meem, saad

[2] ye pustak hai, jo aapakee or utaaree gayee hai. atah (he nabee!) aapake man mein isase koee sankoch na ho, taaki aap isake dvaara saavadhaan karen[1] aur eemaan vaalon ke lie upadesh hai

[3] (he logo!) jo tumhaare paalanahaar kee or se tumapar utaara gaya hai, usapar chalo aur usake siva doosare sahaayakon ke peechhe na chalo. tum bahut thodee shiksha lete ho

[4] tatha bahut see bastiyaan hain, jinhen hamane dhvast kar diya hai, unapar hamaara prakop akasmaat raatri mein aaya ya jab ve dopahar ke samay aaraam kar rahe the

[5] aur jab unapar hamaara prakop aa pada, to unakee pukaar yahee thee ki vaastav mein ham hee atyaachaaree[1] the

[6] to ham unase avashy prashn karenge, jinake paas rasoolon ko bheja gaya tatha rasoolon se bhee avashy[1] prashn karenge

[7] phir ham apane gyaan se unake samaksh vaastavikta ka varnan kar denge tatha ham anupasthit nahin the

[8] tatha us (pralay ke) din (karmon kee) tol nyaay ke saath hogee. phir jisake palade bhaaree honge, vahee saphal honge

[9] aur jinake palade halake honge, vahee svayan ko kshati mein daal lie honge. kyonki ve hamaaree aayaton ke saath atyaachaar karate[1] rahe

[10] tath hamane tumhen dharatee mein adhikaar diya aur usamen tumhaare lie jeevan ke sansaadhan banaaye. tum thode hee krtagy hote ho

[11] aur hamane tumhen paida kiya[1], phir tumhaara roop banaaya, phir hamane farishton se kaha ki aadam ko sajda karo, to iblees ke siva sabane sajda kiya. vah sajda karane vaalon mein se na hua

[12] allaah ne usase kahaah kis baat ne tujhe sajda karane se rok diya, jabaki mainne tujhe aadesh diya tha? usane kahaah main usase uttam hoon. meree rachana toone agni se kee hai aur usakee mittee se

[13] to allaah ne kahaah is (svarg) se utar ja. tere lie ye yogy nahin ki isamen ghamand kare. too nikal ja. vaastav mein, too apamaaniton mein hai

[14] usane kahaah mujhe us din tak ke lie avasar de do, jab log phir jeevit kiye jaayenge

[15] allaah ne kahaah tujhe avasar diya ja raha hai

[16] usane kahaah to jis prakaar toone mujhe kupath kiya hai, maimbhee teree seedhee raah par inakee ghaat mein laga rahoonga

[17] phir unake paas unake aage aur peechhe tatha daayen aur baayen se aaoonga[1] aur too unamen se adhiktar ko (apana) krtagy nahin paayega

[18] allaah ne kahaah yahaan se apamaanit dhikkaara hua nikal ja. jo bhee unamen se teree raah chalega, to main tum sabhee se narak ko avashy bhar doonga

[19] aur he aadam! tum aur tumhaaree patnee svarg mein raho aur jahaan se chaaho, khao aur is vrksh ke sameep na jaana, anyatha atyaachariyon mein ho jaoge

[20] to shaitaan ne donon ko sanshay mein daal diya, taaki donon ke lie unake guptaangon ko khol de, jo unase chhupaaye gaye the aur kahaah tumhaare paalanahaar ne tum donon ko is vrksh se keval isalie rok diya hai ki tum donon farishte athava sadaavaasee ho jaoge

[21] tatha donon ke lie shapath dee ki vaastav mein, main tum donon ka hitaishee hoon

[22] to un donon ko dhokhe se rijha liya. phir jab donon ne us vrksh ka svaad liya, to unake lie unake guptaang khul gaye aur ve unapar svarg ke patte chipakaane lage aur unhen unake paalanahaar ne aavaaz deeh kya mainne tumhen is vrksh se nahin roka tha aur tum donon se nahin kaha tha ki shaitaan tumhaara khula shatru hai

[23] donon ne kahaah he hamaare paalanahaar! hamane apane oopar atyaachaar kar liya aur yadi too hamen kshama tatha hamapar daya nahin karega, to ham avashy hee naash ho[1] jaayenge

[24] usane kahaah tum sab utaro, tum ek-doosare ke shatru ho aur tumhaare lie dharatee mein rahana aur ek nirdhaarit samay tak jeevan ka saadhan hai

[25] tatha kahaah tum useemen jeevit rahoge, useemen maroge aur useese (phir) nikaale jaoge

[26] he aadam ke putro! hamane tumapar aisa vastr utaar diya hai, jo tumhaare guptaangon ko chhupaata tatha shobha hai aur allaah kee aagyaakaarita ka vastr hee sarvottam hai. ye allaah kee aayaton mein se ek hai, taaki ve shiksha len

[27] he aadam ke putro! aisa na ho ki shaitaan tumhen bahaka de, jaise tumhaare maata-pita ko svarg se nikaal diya, unake vastr utarava diye, taaki unhen unake guptaang dikha de. vaastav mein, vah tatha usakee jaati, tumhen aise sthaan se dekhatee hai, jahaan se tum unhen nahin dekh sakate. vaastav mein, hamane shaitaanon ko unaka sahaayak bana diya hai, jo eemaan nahin rakhate

[28] tatha jab ve (mushrik) koee nirlajja ka kaam karate hain, to kahate hain ki isee (reeti) par hamane apane poorvajon ko paaya hai tatha allaah ne hamen isaka aadesh diya hai. (he nabee!) aap unase kah den ki allaah kabhee nirlajja ka aadesh nahin deta. kya tum allaah par aisee baat ka aarop dharate ho, jise tum nahin jaanate

[29] aap unase kah den ki mere paalanahaar ne nyaay ka aadesh diya hai. (aur vo ye hai ki) pratyek masjid mein namaaz ke samay apana dhyaan seedhe usee kee or karo[1] aur usake lie dharm ko vishudhd karake usee ko pukaaro. jis prakaar, usane tumhen pahale paida kiya hai, usee prakaar, (pralay mein) phir jeevit kar diye jaoge

[30] ek samudaay ko usane supath dikha diya aur doosara samudaay kupath par sthit rah gaya. vaastav mein, in logon ne allaah ke siva shaitaanon ko sahaayak bana liya, phir bhee ve samajhate hain ki vaastav mein vahee supath par hain

[31] he aadam ke putro! pratyek masjid ke paas (namaaz ke samay) apanee shobha dhaaran karo,[1] khao-pio aur beja kharch na karo. vastutah, vah beja kharch karane vaalon se prem nahin karata

[32] (he nabee!) in (mishranavaadiyon) se kahie ki kisane allaah kee us shobha ko haraam (varjit) kiya hai,[1] jise usane apane sevakon ke lie nikaala hai? tatha svachchh jeevikaon ko? aap kah den: ye saansaarik jeevan mein unake lie (uchit) hai, jo eemaan laaye tatha pralay ke din unheen ke lie vishesh[2] hai. isee prakaar, ham apanee aayaton ka savistaar varnan unake lie karate hain, jo gyaan rakhate hon

[33] (he nabee!) aap kah den ki mere paalanahaar ne to keval khule tatha chhupe kukarmon, paap tatha avaidh vidroh ko hee haraam (varjit) kiya hai tatha is baat ko ki tum use allaah ka saajhee banao, jisaka koee tark usane nahin utaara hai tatha allaah par aisee baat bolo, jise tum nahin jaanate

[34] pratyek samudaay ka[1] ek nirdhaarit samay hai, phir jab vah samay aa jaayega, to kshan bhar der ya saver nahin hogee

[35] he aadam ke putro! jab tumhaare paas tumheen mein se rasool aa jaayen jo tumhen meree aayaten suna rahe hon, to jo darega aur apana sudhaar kar lega, usake lie koee dar nahin hoga aur na ve[1] udaaseen honge

[36] aur jo hamaaree aayaten jhuthalaayenge aur unase ghamand karenge vahee naarakee honge aur vahee usamen sadaavaasee honge

[37] phir usase bada atyaachaaree kaun hai, jo allaah par mithya baaten banaaye athava usakee aayaton ko mithya kahe? unhen unake bhaagy mein likha bhaag mil jaayega. yahaan tak ki jis samay hamaare farishte unaka praan nikaalane ke lie aayenge, to unase kahenge ki ve kahaan hain, jinhen tum allaah ke siva pukaarate the? ve kahenge ki ve to hamase kho gaye tatha apane hee viroodhd saakshee (gavaah) ban jaayenge ki vastutah ve kaafir the

[38] allaah ka aadesh hoga ki tum bhee pravesh kar jao, un samudaayon mein, jo tumase pahale ke jinnon aur manushyon mein se narak mein. jab bhee koee samudaay narak mein pravesh karega, to apane samaan doosare samudaay ko dhikkaar karega, yahaan tak ki jab usamen sab ekatr ho jaayenge, to unaka pichhala apane pahale ke lie kahegaah he hamaare paalanahaar! inhonne hee hamen kupath kiya hai. atah inhen duganee yaatana de. vah (allaah) kahegaah tumamen se pratyek ke lie duganee yaatana hai, parantu tumhen gyaan nahin

[39] tatha unaka pahala samudaay apane doosare samudaay se kahegaah (yadi ham doshee the) to hamapar tumhaaree koee pradhaanata nahin[1] huee, to tum apane kukarmon kee yaatana ka svaad lo

[40] vaastav mein, jinhonne hamaaree aayaton ko jhuthala diya aur unase abhimaan kiya, unake lie aakaash ke dvaar nahin khole jaayenge aur na ve svarg mein pravesh karenge, jab tak[1] oont sooee ke naake se paar na ho jaaye aur ham isee prakaar aparaadhiyon ko badala dete hain

[41] unheen ke lie narak ka bichhauna aur unake oopar se odhana hoga aur isee prakaar ham atyaachaariyon ko pratikaar (badala[1]) dete hain

[42] aur jo eemaan laaye aur satkarm kiye aur ham kiseepar usakee sakat se (adhik) bhaar nahin rakhate. vahee svargee hain, aur vahee usamen sadaavaasee honge

[43] tatha unake dilon mein jo dvesh hoga, use ham nikaal denge[1]. un (svargon mein) bahatee naharen hongee tatha ve kahenge ki us allaah kee prashansa hai, jisane hamen isakee raah dikhaee aur yadi allaah hamen maargadarshan na deta, to hamen maargadarshan na milata. hamaare paalanahaar ke rasool saty lekar aaye tatha unhen pukaara jaayega ki is svarg ke adhikaaree tum apane satkarmon ke kaaran hue ho

[44] tatha svargavaasee narakavaasiyon ko pukaarenge ki hamen, hamaare paalanahaar ne jo vachan diya tha, use hamane sach paaya, to kya tumhaare paanalahaar ne tumhen jo vachan diya tha, use tumane sach paaya? ve kahenge ki haan! phir unake beech ek pukaarane vaala pukaarega ki allaah kee dhikkaar hai, un atyaachaariyon par

[45] jo logon ko allaah kee raah (satdharm) se rokate tatha use tedha karana chaahate the aur vahee pralok ke prati vishvaas nahin rakhate

[46] aur donon (narak tatha svarg) ke beech ek parada hoga aur kuchh log aaraaf[1] (oonchaiyon) par honge, jo pratyek ko unake lakshanon se pahachaanenge aur svarg vaasiyon ko pukaarakar unhen salaam karenge aur unhonne usamen pravesh nahin kiya hoga, parantu usakee aasha rakhate honge

[47] aur jab unakee aankhen narak vaasiyon kee or phirengee, to kahengeh he hamaare paalanahaar! hamen atyaachaariyon mein sammilit na karana

[48] phir aaraaf (oonchaiyon) ke log kuchh logon ko unake lakshanon se pahachaan jaayenge[1], unase kahenge ki (dekho!) tumhaare jatthe aur tumhaara ghamand tumhaare kisee kaam nahin aaya

[49] (aur svargavaasiyon kee or sanket karenge ki) kya yahee ve log nahin hain, jinake sambandh mein tum shapath lekar kah rahe the ki allaah inhen apanee daya mein se kuchh nahin dega? (aaj unase kaha ja raha hai ki) svarg mein pravesh kar jao, na tumapar kisee prakaar ka bhay hai aur na tum udaaseen hoge

[50] tatha narakavaasee svargavaasiyon ko pukaarenge ki hamapar tanik paanee daal do athava jo allaah ne tumhen pradaan kiya hai, usamen se kuchh de do. ve kahenge ki allaah ne ye donon (aaj) kaafiron ke lie haraam (varjit) kar diya hai

[51] (usaka nirnay hai ki) jinhonne apane dharm ko tamaasha aur khel bana liya tha tatha jinhen saansaarik jeevan ne dhokhe mein daal rakha tha, to aaj ham unhen aise hee bhula denge, jis prakaar unhonne aaj ke din ke aane ko bhula diya tha[1] aur isalie bhee ki ve hamaaree aayaton ka inkaar karate rahe

[52] jabaki hamane unake lie ek aisee pustak dee, jise hamane gyaan ke aadhaar par savistaar varnit kar diya hai, jo maargadarshan tatha daya hai, un logon ke lie, jo eemaan (vishvaas) rakhate hain

[53] (phir) kya ve isakee prateeksha kar rahe hain ki isaka parinaam saamane aa jaaye? jis din isaka parinaam aa jaayega, to vahee, jo isase pahale ise bhoole hue the, kahenge ki hamaare paalanahaar ke rasool sach lekar aae the, (parantu hamane nahin maana) to kya hamaare lie koee anushansak (sifaarishee) hai, jo hamaaree anushansa (sifaarish) kare? athava ham sansaar mein pher die jaayen, to jo karm ham karate rahe, unake vipareet karm karenge! unahonne svayan ko chhati mein daal diya tatha unase jo mithya baaten bana rahe the kho gaeen

[54] tumhaara paalanahaar vahee allaah hai, jisane aakaashon tatha dharatee ko chhah dinon mein banaaya[1], phir arsh (sinhaasan) par sthit ho gaya. vah raatri se din ko dhak deta hai, din usake peechhe daudata hua aa jaata hai, soory tatha chaand aur taare usakee aagya ke adheen hain. sun lo! vahee utpattikaar hai aur vahee shaasak[2] hai. vahee allaah ati shubh sansaar ka paalanahaar hai

[55] tum apane (usee) paalanahar ko rote hue tatha dheere dheere pukaaro. nihsandeh vah seema paar karane vaalon se prem nahin karata

[56] tatha dharatee mein usake sudhaar ke pashchaat[1] upadrav na karo aur useese darate hue tatha aasha rakhate hue[2] praarthana karo. vaastav mein, allaah kee daya sadaachaariyon ke sameep hai

[57] aur vahee hai, jo apanee daya (varsha) se pahale vaayuon ko (varsha) kee shubh soochana dene ke lie bhejata hai aur jab ve bhaaree baadalon ko lie udatee hain, to ham use kisee nirjeev dharatee ko (jeevit) karane ke lie pahuncha dete hain, phir usase jal varsha kar, usake dvaara pratyek prakaar ke phal upaja dete hain. isee prakaar, ham murdon ko jeevit karate hain, taaki tum shiksha grahan kar sako

[58] aur svachchh bhoomi apanee upaj allaah kee anumati se bharapoor detee hai tatha kharaab bhoomi kee upaj thodee hee hotee hai. isee prakaar, ham apanee[1] aayaten (nishaaniyaan) unake lie duharaate hain, jo shukr ada karate hain

[59] hamane nooh[1] ko usakee jaati kee or (apana sandesh pahunchaane ke lie) bheja tha, to usane kahaah he meree jaati ke logo! (keval) allaah kee ibaadat (vandana) karo, usake siva tumhaara koee poojy nahin. main tumapar ek bade din kee yaatana se darata hoon

[60] usakee jaati ke pramukhon ne kahaah hamen lagata hai ki tum khule kupath mein pad gaye ho

[61] usane kahaah he meree jaati! main kisee kupath mein nahin hoon, parantu main vishv ke paalanahaar ka rasool hoon

[62] tumhen apane paalanahaar ka sandesh pahuncha raha hoon, tumhaara bhala chaahata hoon aur allaah kee or se un cheezon ka gyaan rakhata hoon, jinaka gyaan tumhen nahin hai

[63] kya tumhen isapar aashchary ho raha hai ki tumhaare paalanahaar kee shiksha tumheen mein se ek purush dvaara tumhaare paas aa gayee hai, taaki vah tumhen saavadhaan kare aur taaki tum aagyaakaaree bano aur allaah kee daya ke yogy ho jao

[64] phir bhee unhonne use jhuthala diya. to hamane use aur jo nauka mein usake saath the, unhen bacha liya aur unhen dubo diya, jo hamaaree aayaton ko jhuthala chuke the. vaastav mein, vah (samajh-boojh ke) andhe the

[65] (aur isee prakaar) aad[1] kee or unake bhaee hood ko (bheja). usane kahaah he meree jaati! allaah kee ibaadat (vandana) karo, usake siva tumhaara koee poojy nahin. to kya tum (usakee avagya se) nahin darate

[66] (isapar) unakee jaati mein se un pramukhon ne kaha, jo kaafir ho gaye ki hamen aisa lag raha hai ki tum naasamajh ho gaye ho aur vaastav mein ham tumhen jhoothon mein samajh rahe hain

[67] usane kahaah he meree jaati! mujhamen koee naasamajhee kee baat nahin hai, parantu main to sansaar ke paalanahaar ka rasool (sandeshavaahak) hoon

[68] main tumhen apane paalanahaar ka sandesh pahuncha raha hoon aur vaastav mein main tumhaara bharosa karane yogy shikshak hoon

[69] kya tumhen isapar aashchary ho raha hai ki tumhaare paalanahaar kee shiksha, tumheen mein se ek purush dvaara tumhaare paas aa gaee hai, taaki vah tumhen saavadhaan kare? tatha yaad karo ki allaah ne nooh kee jaati ke pashchaat tumhen dharatee mein adhikaar diya hai aur tumhen adhik shaareerik bal diya hai. atah allaah ke puraskaaron ko yaad[1] karo. sambhavatah tum saphal ho jaoge

[70] unhonne kahaah kya tum hamaare paas isalie aaye ho ki ham keval ek hee allaah kee ibaadat (vandana) karen aur unhen chhod den, jinakee pooja hamaare poorvaj karate aa rahe hain? to vo baat hamaare paas la do, jisase hamen dara rahe ho, yadi tum sachche ho

[71] usane kahaah tumapar tumhaare paalanahaar ka prakop aur krodh aa pada hai. kya tum mujhase kuchh (moortiyon ke) naamon ke vishay mein vivaad kar rahe ho, jinaka tumane tatha tumhaare poorvajon ne (poojy) naam rakha hai, jisaka koee tark (pramaan) allaah ne nahin utaara hai? to tum (prakop kee) prateeksha karo aur tumhaare saath main bhee prateeksha kar raha hoon

[72] phir hamane use aur usake saathiyon ko bacha liya tatha unakee jad kaat dee, jinhonne hamaaree aayaton (aadeshon) ko jhuthala diya tha aur ve eemaan laane vaale nahin the

[73] aur (isee prakaar) samood[1] (jaati) ke paas unake bhaee saaleh ko bheja. usane kahaah he meree jaati! allaah kee (vandana) karo, usake siva tumhaara koee poojy nahin. tumhaare paas tumhaare paalanahaar kee or se khula pramaan (chamatkaar) aa gaya hai. ye allaah kee oontanee tumhaare lie ek chamatkaar[2] hai. atah ise allaah kee dharatee mein charane ke lie chhod do aur ise bure vichaar se haath na lagaana, anyatha tumhen duhkhadaayee yaatana gher legee

[74] tatha yaad karo ki allaah ne aad jaati ke dhvast kie jaane ke pashchaat tumhen dharatee mein adhikaar diya hai aur tumhen dharatee mein basaaya hai, tum usake maidaanon mein bhavan banaate ho aur parvaton ko taraashakar ghar banaate ho. atah allaah ke upakaaron ko yaad karo aur dharatee mein upadrav karate na phiro

[75] usakee jaati ke ghamandee pramukhon ne un nirbalon se kaha, jo unamen se eemaan laaye theh kya tum vishvaas rakhate ho ki saaleh apane paalanahaar ka bheja hua hai? unhonne kahaah nishchay jis (sandesh) ke saath vah bheja gaya hai, ham usapar eemaan (vishvaas) rakhate hain

[76] (to isapar) ghamandiyon[1] ne kahaah hamato jisaka tumane vishvaas kiya hai use nahin maanate

[77] phir unhonne oontanee ko vadh kar diya aur apane paalanahaar ke aadesh ka ullanghan kiya aur kahaah he saaleh! too hamen jis (yaatana) kee dhamakee de raha tha, use le aa, yadi too vaastav mein rasoolon mein hai

[78] to unhen bhookamp ne pakad liya. phir jab bhor huee, to ve apane gharon mein aundhe pade hue the

[79] to saaleh ne unase munh pher liya aur kahaah he meree jaati! mainne tumhen apane paalanahaar ke upadesh pahuncha diye the aur mainne tumhaara bhala chaaha. parantu tum upakaariyon se prem nahin karate

[80] aur hamane loot[1] ko bheja. jab usane apanee jaati se kahaah kya tum aisee nirlajja ka kaam kar rahe ho, jo tumase pahale sansaaravaasiyon mein se kisee ne nahin kiya hai

[81] tum striyon ko chhodakar kaamavaasana kee poorti ke lie purushon ke paas jaate ho? balki tum seema laanghane vaalee jaati[1] ho

[82] aur usakee jaati ka uttar bas ye tha ki inako apanee bastee se nikaal do. ye log apane mein bade pavitr ban rahe hain

[83] hamane use aur usake parivaar ko, usakee patnee ke siva, bacha liya, vah peechhe rah jaane vaalee thee

[84] aur hamane unapar (pattharon) kee varsha kar dee. to dekho ki aparaadhiyon ka parinaam kaisa raha

[85] tatha madyan[1] kee or hamane usake bhaee shoaib ko rasool banaakar bheja. usane kahah he meree jaati ke logo! allaah kee ibaadat (vandana) karo, usake siva tumhaara koee poojy nahin hai. tumhaare paas tumhaare paalanahaar ka khula tark (pramaan) aa gaya hai. atah naap aur tol pooree karo aur logon kee cheezon mein kamee na karo tatha dharatee mein usake sudhaar ke pashchaat upadrav na karo. yahee tumhaare lie uttm hai, yadi tum eemaan vaale ho

[86] tatha pratyek maarg par logon ko dhamakaane ke lie na baitho aur unhen allaah kee raah se na roko, jo usapar eemaan laaye[1] hain aur use tedha na banao tatha us samay ko yaad karo, jab tum thode the, to tumhen allaah ne adhik kar diya tatha dekho ki upadraviyon ka parinaam kya hua

[87] aur yadi tumhaara ek samudaay usapar eemaan laaya hai, jisake saath main bheja gaya hoon aur doosara eemaan nahin laaya hai, to tum dhairy rakho, yahaan tak ki allaah hamaare beech nirnay kar de aur vah uttam nyaay karane vaala hai

[88] usakee jaati ke pramukhon ne, jinhen ghamand tha, kaha ki he shoaib! ham tumhen tatha jo tumhaare saath eemaan laaye hain, apane nagar se avashy nikaal denge athava tum sabako hamaare dharm mein avashy vaapas aana hoga. (shoaib) ne kahaah kya yadi ham use dil se na maanen to

[89] hamane allaah par mithya aarop lagaaya hai, yadi tumhaare dharm mein isake pashchaat vaapas aa gaye, jabaki hamen allaah ne usase mukt kar diya hai aur hamaare lie sambhav nahin ki usamen phir aa jaayen, parantu ye ki hamaara paalanahaar chaahata ho. hamaara paalanahaar pratyek vastu ko apane gyaan mein samoye hue hai, allaah hee par hamaara bharosa hai. he hamaare paalanahaar! hamaare aur hamaaree jaati ke beech nyaay ke saath nirnay kar de aur too hee uttam nirnayakaaree hai

[90] tatha usakee jaati ke kaafir pramukhon ne kaha ki yadi tum log shoaib ka anusaran karoge, to vastutah tum logon ka us samay naash ho jaayega

[91] to unhen bhukamp ne pakad liya, phir bhor huee, to ve apane gharon mein aundhe pade hue the

[92] jinhonne shoaib ko jhuthalaaya (unakee ye dasha huee ki) maano kabhee us nagar mein base hee nahin the

[93] to shoaib unase vimukh ho gaya tatha kahaah he meree jaati! mainne tumhen apane paalanahaar ke sandesh pahuncha diye, tatha tumhaara hitakaaree raha. to kaafir jaati (ke vinaash) par kaise shok karoon

[94] tatha hamane jab kisee nagaree mein koee nabee bheja, to usake nivaasiyon ko aapada tatha duhkh mein grast kar diya ki sambhavatah vah vinatee karen

[95] phir hamane aapada ko suhkh suvidha se badal diya, yahaan tak ki jab ve suhkhee ho gaye aur unhonne kaha ki hamaare poorvajon ko bhee duhkh tatha sukh pahunchata raha hai, to akasmaat hamane unhen pakad liya aur ve samajh nahin sake

[96] aur yadi in nagaron ke vaasee eemaan laate aur kukarmon se bache rahate, to ham unapar aakaashon tatha dharatee kee sampannata ke dvaar khol dete. parantu unhonne jhuthala diya. atah, hamane unake karatooton ke kaaran unhen (yaatana mein) gher liya

[97] to kya nagar vaasee is baat se nishchint ho gaye hain ki unapar hamaaree yaatana raaton-raat aa jaaye aur ve pade so rahe hon

[98] athava nagar vaasee nishchint ho gaye ki hamaaree yaatana unapar din ke samay aa pade aur ve khel rahe hon

[99] to kya ve allaah ke gupt upaay se nishchint ho gaye hain? to (yaad rakho!) allaah ke gupt upaay se naash hone vaalee jaati hee nishchint hotee hai

[100] to kya unako shiksha nahin milee, jo dharatee ke vaaris hote hain, usake agale vaasiyon ke pashchaat ki yadi ham chaahen, to unake paapon ke badale unhen aapada mein grast kar den aur unake dilon par muhar laga den, phir ve koee baat hee na sun saken

[101] (he nabee!) ye ve nagar hain, jinakee katha ham aapako suna rahe hain. in sabake paas unake rasool khule tark (pramaan) laaye, to ve aise na the ki us saty par vishvaas kar len, jise ve isase poorv jhuthala[1] chuke the. isee prakaar, allaah kaafiron ke dilon par muhar lagaata hai

[102] aur hamane unamen adhiktar ko vachan par sthit nahin paaya[1] tatha hamane unamen adhiktar ko avagyaakaaree paaya

[103] phir hamane in rasoolon ke pashchaat moosa ko apanee aayaton (chamatkaaron) ke saath firaun[1] aur usake pramukhon ke paas bheja, to unhonne bhee hamaaree aayaton ke saath anyaay kiya, to dekho ki upadraviyon ka kya parinaam hua

[104] tatha moosa ne kahaah he firaun! main vaastav, mein vishv ke paalanahaar ka rasool (sandesh vaahak) hoon

[105] mere lie yahee yogy hai ki allaah ke vishay mein saty ke atirikt koee baat na karoon. main tumhaare paas tumhaare paalanahaar kee or se khula pramaan laaya hoon. isalie mere saath banee israeel[1] ko jaane do

[106] usane kahaah yadi tumakoee pramaan (chamatkaar) laaye ho, to prastut karo, yadi tum sachche ho

[107] phir moosa ne apanee laathee phenkee, to akasmaat vah ek ajagar ban gaee

[108] aur apana haath (jaib se) nikaala, to vah dekhane vaalon ke lie chamak raha tha

[109] firaun kee jaati ke pramukhon ne kahaah vaastav mein, ye bada daksh jaadoogar hai

[110] vah tumhen, tumhaare desh se nikaalana chaahata hai. to ab kya aadesh dete ho

[111] sabane kahaah use aur usake bhaee (haaroon) ko abhee chhod do aur nagaron mein ekatr karane ke lie harakaare bhejo

[112] jo pratyek daksh jaadoogar ko tumhaare paas laayen

[113] aur jaadoogar firaun ke paas aa gaye. unhonne kahaah hamen nishchay puraskaar milega, yadi ham hee vijay ho gaye to

[114] firaun ne kahaah haan! aur tum mere sameepavartiyon mein se bhee ho jaoge

[115] jaadoogaron ne kahaah he moosa! tum (pahale) phenkoge ya hamen phenkana hoga

[116] moosa ne kahaah tumheen phenko. to unhonne jab (rassiyaan) phenkeen, to longon kee aankhon par jaadoo kar diya aur unhen bhayabheet kar diya aur bahut bada jaadoo kar dikhaaya

[117] to hamane moosa ko vahyee kee ki apanee laathee phenko aur vah akasmaat jhoothe indrajaal ko nigalane lagee

[118] atah saty sidhd ho gaya aur unaka banaaya mantr-tantr vyarth hokar[1] rah gaya

[119] antatah ve praajit kar diye gaye aur tuchchh tatha apamaanit hokar rah gaye

[120] tatha sabhee jaadoogar (moosa ka saty) dekhakar sajde mein gir gaye

[121] unhonne kahaah ham vishv ke paalanahaar par eemaan laaye

[122] jo moosa tatha haaroon ka paalanahaar hai

[123] firaun ne kahaah isase pahale ki main tumhen anumati doon, tum usapar eemaan le aaye? vaastav mein, ye shadyantr hai, jise tumane nagar mein racha hai, taaki usake nivaasiyon ko usase nikaal do! to sheeghr hee tumhen is (ke parinaam) ka gyaan ho jaayega

[124] main avashy tumhaare haath tatha paanv vipareet dishaon mein kaat doonga, phir tum sabhee ko phaansee par lataka doonga

[125] unhonne kahaah hamen apane paalanahaar hee kee or pratyek dasha mein jaana hai

[126] too hamase isee baat ka to badala le raha hai ki hamaare paas hamaare paalanahaar kee aayaten (nishaaniyaan) aa gayeen? to ham unapar eemaan la chuke hain. he hamaare paalanahaar! hamapar dhairy (kee dhaara) undel de! aur hamen is dasha mein (sansaar se) utha ki tere aagyaakaaree rahen

[127] aur firaun kee jaati ke pramukhon ne (usase) kahaah kya tum moosa aur usakee jaati ko chhod doge ki desh mein vidroh karen tatha tumhen aur tumhaare poojyon[1] ko chhod den? usane kahaah ham unake putron ko vadh kar denge aur unakee striyon ko jeevit rahane denge, ham unapar dabaav rakhate hain

[128] moosa ne apanee jaati se kahaah allaah se sahaayata maango aur sahan karo, vaastav mein, dharatee allaah kee hai, vah apane bhakton mein jise chaahe, usaka vaaris (uttaraadhikaaree) bana deta hai aur ant unheen ke lie hai, jo aagyaakaaree hon

[129] unhonne kahaah ham tumhaare aane se pahale bhee sataaye gaye aur tumhaare aane ke pashchaat bhee (sataaye ja rahe hain)! moosa ne kahaah sameep hai ki tumhaara paalanahaar tumhaare shatru ka vinaash kar de aur tumhen desh mein adhikaaree bana de. phir dekhe ki tumhaare karm kaise hote hain

[130] aur hamane firaun kee jaati ko akaalon tatha upaj kee kamee mein grast kar diya, taaki ve saavadhaan ho jaayen

[131] to jab unapar sampannata aatee, to kahate ki ham isake yogy hain aur jab akaal padata, to moosa aur usake saathiyon se bura sagun lete. sun lo! unaka bura sagum to allaah ke paas[1] tha, parantu adhiktar log isaka gyaan nahin rakhate

[132] aur unhonne kahaah too hamapar jaadoo karane ke lie koee bhee aayat (chamatkaar) le aaye, ham tera vishvaas karane vaale nahin hain

[133] antatah, hamane unapar toofaan (ugr varsha), tiddee dal, juyen, medhak aur rakt kee varsha bhejee. alag-alag nishaaniyaan; phir bhee unhonne abhimaan kiya aur ve thee hee aparaadhee jaati

[134] aur jab unapar yaatana aa padee, to unhonne kahaah he moosa! too apane paalanahaar se us vachan ke kaaran, jo usane tujhe diya hai, hamaare lie praarthana kar. yadi toone (apanee praarthana se) hamase yaatana door kar dee, to ham avashy tera vishvaas kar lenge aur banee israeel ko tere saath jaane kee anumati denge

[135] phir jab hamane ek vishesh samay tak ke lie unase yaatana door kar dee, jis tak unhen pahunchana tha, to akasmaat ve vachan bhang karane lage

[136] antatah, hamane unase badala liya aur unhen saagar mein dubo diya, is kaaran ki unhonne hamaaree aayaton (nishaaniyon) ko jhuthala diya aur unase nishchet ho gaye. unake dhairy rakhane ke kaaran tatha hamane use dhvast kar diya, jo firaun aur usakee jaati kalaakaaree kar rahee thee aur jo belen chhapparon par chadh rahee theen

[137] aur hamane us jaati (banee israeel) ko, jo nirbal samajhe ja rahe the, dharatee (shaam desh) ke pashchimon tatha poorvon ka, jisamen hamane barakat dee thee, adhikaaree bana diya aur (is prakaar he nabee!) aapake paalanahaar ka shubh vachan banee israeel ke lie poora ho gaya, unake dhairy rakhane ke kaaran tatha hamane use dhavast kar diya, jo firaun aur usakee jaati kalaakaaree kar rahee thee aur jo belen chhapparon par chadha rahe the

[138] aur banee israeel ko hamane saagar paar kara diya, to ve ek jaati ke paas se hokar gaye, jo apanee moortiyon kee pooja kar rahee thee, unhonne kahaah he moosa! hamaare lie vaisa hee ek poojy bana deejiye, jaise inake poojy hain. moosa ne kahaah vaastav mein, tum agyaan jaati ho

[139] ye log jis reeti mein hain, use naash ho jaana hai aur ve jo kuchh kar rahe hain, sarvatha asaty hai

[140] moosa ne kahaah kya main allaah ke siva tumhaare lie koee doosara poojy nirdhaarit karoon, jabaki usane tumhen saare sansaaron ke vaasiyon par pradhaanata dee hai

[141] tatha us samay ko yaad karo, jab hamane tumhen firaun kee jaati se bachaaya. vah tumhen ghor yaatana de rahe the; tumhaare putron ko vadh kar rahe the aur tumhaaree striyon ko jeevit rakh rahe the aur isamen tumhaare paalanahaar kee or se bhaaree pareeksha thee

[142] aur hamane moosa ko tees raaton ka vachan[1] diya aur usakee poortee das raaton se kar dee, to tere paalanahaar kee nirdhaarit avadhi chaalees raat pooree ho gayee tatha moosa ne apane bhaee haaroon se kahaah tum meree jaati mein mera pratinidhi rahana, sudhaar karate rahana aur upadravakaariyon kee neeti na apanaana

[143] aur jab moosa hamaare nirdhaarit samay par aa gaya aur usake paalanahaar ne usase baat kee, to usane kahaah he mere paalanahaar! mere lie apane aapako dikha de, taaki main tera darshan kar loon. allaahane kahaah too mera darshan nahin kar sakega. parantu is parvat kee or dekh! yadi ye apane sthaan par sthir rah gaya, to too mera darshan kar sakega. phir jab usaka paalanahaar parvat kee or prakaashit hua, to use choor-choor kar diya aur moosa nishchet hokar gir gaya. phir jab chetana aayee, to usane kahaah too pavitr hai! main tujhase kshama maangata hoon. tatha main sarv pratham[1] eemaan laane vaalon mein se hoon

[144] allaah ne kahaah he moosa! mainne tujhe logon par pradhaanata dekar apane sandeshon tatha apane vaartaalaap dvaara nirvaachit kar liya hai. atah jo kuchh tujhe pradaan kiya hai, use grahan kar le aur krtagyon mein ho ja

[145] aur hamane usake lie takhtiyon par (dharm ke) pratyek vishay ke lie nirdesh aur pratyek baat ka vivaran likh diya. (tatha kaha ki) ise drdhata se pakad lo aur apanee jaati ko aadesh do ki usake uttam nirdeshon ka paalan kare aur main tumhen avaigyaakariyon ka ghar dikha doonga

[146] main unhen[1] apanee aayaton (nishaaniyon) se pher[2] doonga, jo dharatee mein avaidh abhimaan karate hain, yadi ve pratyek aayat (nishaanee) dekh len, tab bhee usapar eemaan nahin laayenge; yadi ve supath dekhenge, to use nahin apanaayenge aur yadi kupath dekh len, to use apana lenge. ye is kaaran ki unhonne hamaaree aayaton (nishaaniyon) ko jhuthala diya aur unase nishchet rahe

[147] aur jin logon ne hamaaree aayaton tatha pralok (mein hamase) milane ko jhuthala diya, unheen ke karm vyarth ho gaye aur unhen usee ka badala milega, jo kukarm ve kar rahe the

[148] aur moosa kee jaati ne usake (parvat par jaane ke) pashchaat apane aabhooshanon se ek bachhade kee moorti bana lee, jisase gaay ke dakaarane ke samaan dhvani nikalatee thee. kya unhonne ye nahin socha ki na to vah unase baat[1] karata hai aur na kisee prakaar ka maargadarshan deta hai? unhonne use bana liya tatha ve atyaachaaree the

[149] aur jab ve (apane kiye par) lajjit hue aur samajh gaye ki ve kupath ho gaye hain, to kahane lageh yadi hamaare paalanahaar ne hamapar daya nahin kee aur hamen kshama nahin kiya, to ham avashy vinaashon mein ho jaayenge

[150] aur jab moosa apanee jaati kee or krodh tatha duhkh se bhara hua vaapas aaya, to usane kahaah tumane mere pashchaat mera bahut bura pratinidhitv kiya. kya tum apane paalanahaar kee aagya se pahale hee jaldee kar[1] gaye? tatha usane lekh takhtiyaan daal deen tatha apane bhaee (haaroon) ka sir pakad ke apanee or kheenchane laga. usane kahaah he mere maan jaaye bhaee! logon ne mujhe nirbal samajh liya tatha sameep tha ki ve mujhe maar daalen. atah too shatruon ko mujhapar hansane ka avasar na de. mujhe atyaachaariyon ka saathee na bana

[151] moosa ne kahaah[1] he mere paalanahaar! mujhe tatha mere bhaee ko kshama kar de aur hamen apanee daya mein pravesh de aur too hee sab dayaakaariyon se adhik dayaasheel hai

[152] jin logon ne bachhade ko poojy banaaya, unapar unake paalanahaar ka prakop aayega aur ve saansaarik jeevan mein apamaanit honge aur isee prakaar ham jhooth ghadane vaalon ko dand dete hain

[153] aur jin logon ne dushkarm kiya, phir usake pashchaat kshama maang lee aur eemaan laaye, to vaastav mein, tera paalanahaar ati kshamaasheel dayaavaan hai

[154] phir jab moosa ka krodh shaant ho gaya, to usane lekh takhtiyaan utha leen, jinake likhe aadeshon mein maargadarshan tatha daya thee, un logon ke lie, jo apane paalanahaar se hee darate hon

[155] aur moosa ne hamaare nirdhaarit[1] samay ke lie apanee jaati ke sattar vyaktiyon ko chun liya aur jab unhen bhookamp ne gher[2] liya, to moosa ne kahaah he mere paalanahaar! yadi too chaahata to in sabaka isase pahale hee vinaash kar deta aur mera bhee. kya too hamaara us kukarm ke kaaran naash kar dega, jo hamamen se kuchh nirbodh kar gaye? ye[3] teree or se keval ek pareeksha thee. too jise chaahe, usake dvaara kupath kar de aur jise chaahe, supath darsha de. too hee hamaara sanrakshak hai, atah hamaare paapon ko kshama kar de aur hamapar daya kar, too sarvottam kshamaavaan hai

[156] aur hamaare lie is sansaar mein bhalaee likh de tatha paralok mein bhee, ham teree or laut aaye. us (allaah) ne kahaah main apanee yaatana jise chaahata hoon, deta hoon. aur meree daya pratyek cheez ko samoye hue hai. main use un logon ke lie likh doonga, jo avagya se bachenge, zakaat denge aur jo hamaaree aayaton par eemaan laayenge

[157] jo us rasool ka anusaran karenge, jo ummee nabee[1] hain, jin (ke aagaman) ka ullekh ve apane paas tauraat tatha injeel mein paate hain; jo sadaachaar ka aadesh denge aur duraachaar se rokenge, unake lie svachchh cheezon ko halaal (vaidh) tatha malin cheezon ko haraam (avaidh) karenge, unase unake bojh utaar denge tatha un bandhanon ko khol denge, jinamen ve jakade hue honge. atah jo log aapapar eemaan laaye, aapaka samarthan kiya, aapakee sahaayata kee tatha us prakaash (quraan) ka anusaran kiya, jo aapake saath utaara gaya, to vahee saphal honge

[158] (he nabee!) aap logon se kah den ki he maanav jaati ke logo! main tum sabhee kee or us allaah ka rasool hoon, jisake lie aakaash tatha dharatee ka raajy hai. koee vandaneey (poojy) nahin hai, parantu vahee, jo jeevan deta tatha maarata hai. atah allaah par eemaan lao aur usake us ummee nabee par, jo allaah par aur usakee sabhee (aadi) pustakon par eemaan rakhate hain aur unaka anusaran karo, taaki tum maargadarshan pa jao

[159] aur moosa kee jaati mein ek giroh aisa bhee hai, jo saty par sthit hai aur usee ke anusaar nirnay (nyaay) karata hai

[160] aur[1] hamane moosa kee jaati ke baarah gharaanon ko baarah jaatiyon mein vibhakt kar diya aur hamane moosa kee or vahyee bhejee, jab usakee jaati ne usase jal maanga ki apanee laathee is patthar par maaro, to usase baarah srot ubal pade tatha pratyek samudaay ne apane peene ka sthaan jaan liya aur unapar baadalon kee chhaanv kee aur unapar mann tatha salva utaara. (hamane kahaah) in svachchh cheezon mein se, jo hamane tumhen pradaan kee hain, khao aur hamane unapar atyaachaar nahin kiya, parantu ve svayan (avagya karake) apane praanon par atyaachaar kar rahe the

[161] aur jab un (banee israeel) se kaha gaya ki is nagar (baitul maqdis) mein bas jao aur usamen se jahaan ichchha ho, khao aur kaho ki hamen kshama kar de tatha dvaar se sajda karate hue pravesh karo, ham tumhaare lie tumhaare dosh kshama kar denge aur satkarmiyon ko aur adhik denge

[162] to unamen se atyaachaariyon ne us baat ko, doosaree baat se[1] badal diya, jo unase kahee gayee thee. to hamane unapar aakaash se prakop utaar diya. kyonki ve atyaachaar kar rahe the

[163] tatha (he nabee!) inase us nagaree ke sambandh mein prashn karo, jo samudr (laal saagar) ke sameep thee, jab usake nivaasee sabt (shanivaar) ke din ke vishay mein aagya ka ullanghan[1] kar rahe the, jab unake paas unakee machhaliyaan sabt ke din paanee ke oopar tairakar aa jaatee theen aur sabt ka din na ho, to nahin aatee theen. isee prakaar, unakee avagya ke kaaran ham unakee pareeksha le rahe the

[164] tatha jab unamen se ek samudaay ne kaha ki tum unhen kyon samajha rahe ho, jinhen allaah (unakee avagya ke kaaran) dhvast karane athava kada dand dene vaala hai? unhonne kahaah tumhaare paalanahaar ke samaksh kshamy hone ke lie aur is aasha mein ki ve aagyaakaaree ho jaayen

[165] phir jab unhonne jo kuchh unhen smaran karaaya gaya, use bhula diya, to hamane un logon ko bacha liya, jo unhen buraee se rok rahe the aur hamane atyaachaariyon ko kadee yaatana mein unakee avagya ke kaaran gher liya

[166] phir jab unhonne usaka ullanghan kiya, jisase ve roke gaye the, to hamane unase kaha ki tuchchh bandar ho jao

[167] aur yaad karo, jab aapake paalanahaar ne ghoshana kar dee ki vah pralay ke din tak, un (yahoodiyon) par unhen prabhutv deta rahega, jo unhen ghor yaatana dete rahenge[1]. nihsandeh aapaka paalanahaar sheeghr dand dene vaala hai aur vah ati kshamaasheel, dayaavaan (bhee) hai

[168] aur hamane unhen dharatee mein kaee sampradaayon mein vibhakt kar diya, unamen kuchh sadaachaaree the aur kuchh isake vipareet the. hamane achchhaeeyon tatha buraeeyon, donon ke dvaara unakee pareeksha lee, taaki ve (kukarmon se) ruk jaayen

[169] phir unake peechhe kuchh aise logon ne unakee jagah lee, jo pustak ke uttaraadhikaaree hokar bhee tuchchh sansaar ka laabh sametane lage aur kahane lage ki hamen kshama kar diya jaayega aur yadi usee ke samaan unhen laabh haath aa jaaye, to use bhee le lenge. kya unase pustak ka drdh vachan nahin liya gaya hai ki allaah par sach hee bolenge, jabaki pustak mein jo kuchh hai, usaka adhyayan kar chuke hain? aur paralok ka ghar (svarg) uttam hai, unake lie jo allaah se darate hon. to kya ve itana bhee nahin[1] samajhate

[170] aur jo log pustak ko drdhata se pakadate aur namaaz kee sthaapana karate hain, to vaastav mein, ham satkarmiyon ka pratiphal akaarath nahin karate

[171] aur jab hamane unake oopar parvat ko is prakaar chha diya, jaise vah koee chhataree ho aur unhen vishvaas ho gaya ki vah unapar gir padega, (tatha ye aadesh diya ki) jo (pustak) hamane tumhen pradaan kee hai, use drdhata se thaam lo tatha usamen jo kuchh hai, use yaad rakho, taaki tum aagyaakaaree ho jao

[172] tatha (vah samay yaad karo) jab aapake paalanahaar ne aadam ke putron kee peethon se unakee santati ko nikaala aur unhen svayan unapar saakshee (gavaah) banaate hue kahaah kya main tumhaara paalanahaar nahin hoon? sabane kahaah kyon nahin? ham (isake) saakshee[1] hain; taaki pralay ke din ye na kaho ki ham to isase asoochit the

[173] athava ye kaho ki hamase poorv hamaare poorvajon ne shirk (mishran) kiya aur ham unake pashchaat unakee santaan the. to kya too gumaraahon ke karm ke kaaran hamaara vinaash[1] karega

[174] aur isee prakaar, ham aayaton ko khol-khol kar bayaan karate hain, taaki log (saty kee or) laut jaayen

[175] aur unhen usakee dasha padhakar sunaayen, jise hamane apanee aayaton (ka gyaan) diya, to vah us (ke khol se) nikal gaya. phir shaitaan usake peechhe lag gaya aur vah kupathon mein ho gaya

[176] aur yadi ham chaahate, to un (aayaton) ke dvaara usaka pad ooncha kar dete, parantu vah maaya-moh mein pad gaya aur apanee manamaanee karane laga. to usakee dasha us kutte ke samaan ho gayee, jise haanko, tab bhee jeebh nikaale haanpata rahe aur chhod do, tab bhee jeebh nikaale haanpata hai. yahee upama hai, un logon kee, jo hamaaree aayaton ko jhuthalaate hain. to aap ye kathaayen unhen suna den, sambhavatah ve soch-vichaar karen

[177] unakee upama kitanee buree hai, jin logon ne hamaaree aayaton ko jhuthala diya! aur ve apane hee oopar atyaachaar[1] kar rahe the

[178] jise allaah supath kar de, vahee seedhee raah pa sakata hai aur jise kupath kar de,[1] to vahee log asaphal hain

[179] aur bahut-se jinn aur maanav ko hamane narak ke lie paida kiya hai. unake paas dil hain, jinase soch-vichaar nahin karate, unakee aankhen hain, jinase[1] nahin dekhate aur kaan hain, jinase nahin sunate. ve pashuon ke samaan hain; balki unase bhee adhik kupath hain, yahee log achetana mein pade hue hain

[180] aur allaah hee ke shubh naam hain, atah use unheen ke dvaara pukaaro aur unhen chhod do, jo usake naamon mein parivartan[1] karate hain, unhen sheeghr hee unake kukarmon ka kuphal de diya jaayega

[181] aur unamen se jinhen hamane paida kiya hai, ek samudaay aisa (bhee) hai, jo saty ka maarg darshaata tatha usee ke anusaar (logon ke beech) nyaay karata hai

[182] aur jin logon ne hamaaree aayaton ko jhuthala diya, ham unhen kramashah (vinaash tak) aise pahunchaayenge ki unhen isaka gyaan nahin hoga

[183] aur unhen avasar denge, nishchay mera upaay bada sudrdh hai

[184] aur kya unhonne ye nahin socha ki unaka saathee[1] tanik bhee paagal nahin hai? vah to keval khule roop se sachet karane vaala hai

[185] kya unhonne aakaashon tatha dharatee ke raajy ko aur jo kuchh allaah ne paida kiya hai, use nahin dekha[1]? aur (yebhee nahin socha ki) ho sakata hai ki unaka (nirdhaarit) samay sameep aa gaya ho? to phir is (quraan) ke pashchaat vah kis baat par eemaan laayenge

[186] jise allaah kupath kar de, usaka koee pathapardarshak nahin aur unhen unake kukarmon mein bahakate hue chhod deta hai

[187] (he nabee!) ve aapase pralay ke vishay mein prashn karate hain ki vah kab aayegee? kah do ki usaka gyaan to mere paalanahaar ke paas hai, use usake samay par vahee prakaashit kar dega. vah aakaashon tatha dharatee mein bhaaree hogee, tumapar akasmaat aa jaayegee. vah aapase aise prashn kar rahe hain, jaise ki aap usee kee khoj mein lage hue hon. aap kah den ki usaka gyaan allaah hee ko hai. parantu[1] adhikaansh log is (tathy) ko nahin jaanate

[188] aap kah den ki mujhe to apane laabh aur haani ka adhikaar nahin, parantu jo allaah chaahe, (vahee hota hai). yadi main gaib (paroksh) ka gyaan rakhata, to main bahut sa laabh praapt kar leta. main to keval un logon ko saavadhaan karane tatha shubh soochana dene vaala hoon, jo eemaan (vishvaas) rakhate hain

[189] vahee (allaah) hai, jisane tumhaaree utpatti ek jeev[1] se kee aur useese usaka joda banaaya, taaki usase use santosh mile. phir jab kisee[2] ne us (apanee stree) se sahavaas kiya, to us (stree) ko halka sa garbh ho gaya. jisake saath vah chalatee phiratee rahee, phir jab bojhal ho gayee, to donon (pati-patnee) ne apane paalanahaar se praarthana keeh yadi too hamen ek achchha bachcha pradaan karega, to ham avashy tere krtagy (aabhaaree) honge

[190] aur jab un donon ko (allaah ne) ek svasth bachcha pradaan kar diya, to allaah ne jo pradaan kiya, usamen doosaron ko usaka saajhee banaane lage. to allaah inake shirk[1] kee baaton se bahut ooncha hai

[191] kya vah allaah ka saajhee unhen banaate hain, jo kuchh paida nahin kar sakate aur ve svayan paida kiye hue hain

[192] tatha na unakee sahaayata kar sakate hain aur na svayan apanee sahaayata kar sakate hain

[193] aur yadi tum unhen seedhee raah kee or bulao, to tumhaare peechhe nahin chal sakate. tumhaare lie baraabar hai, chaahe unhen pukaaro athava tum chup raho

[194] vaastav mein, allaah ke siva jinako tum pukaarate ho, ve tumhaare jaise hee (allaah ke) daas hain. atah tum unase praarthana karo, phir ve tumhaaree praarthana ka uttar den, yadi unake baare mein tumhaare vichaar saty hain

[195] kya in (patthar kee moortiyon) ke paanv hain, jinase chalatee hon? unake haath hain, jinase pakadatee hon, unakee aankhen hain, jinase dekhatee hon? athava kaan hain, jinase sunatee hon? aap kah den ki apane saajhiyon ko pukaar lo, phir mere virudhd upaay kar lo aur mujhe koee avasar na do

[196] vaastav mein, mera sanrakshak allaah hai, jisane ye pustak (quraan) utaaree hai aur vahee sadaachaariyon kee raksha karata hai

[197] aur jinhen allaah ke siva tum pukaarate ho, ve na tumhaaree sahaayata kar sakate hain aur na svayan apanee hee sahaayata kar sakate hain

[198] aur yadi tum unhen seedhee raah kee or bulao, to ve sun nahin sakate aur (he nabee!) aap unhen dekhenge ki ve aapakee or dekh rahe hain, jabaki vaastav mein ve kuchh nahin dekhate

[199] (he nabee!) aap kshama se kaam len, sadaachaar ka aadesh den tatha agyaaniyon kee or dhyaan[1] na den

[200] aur yadi shaitaan aapako ukasaaye, to allaah se sharan maangiye. nihsandeh vah sabakuchh sunane-jaanane vaala hai

[201] vaastav mein, jo aagyaakaaree hote hain, yadi shaitaan kee or se unhen koee bura vichaar aa bhee jaaye, to tatkaal chaunk padate hain aur phir akasmaat unhen soojh aa jaatee hai

[202] aur jo shaitaanon ke bhaee hain, ve unhen kupath mein kheenchate jaate hain, phir (unhen kupath karane mein) tanik bhee kamee (aalasy) nahin karate

[203] aur jab aap, in mishranavaadiyon ke paas koee nishaanee na laayenge, to kahenge ki kyon (apanee or se) nahin bana lee? aap kah den ki main keval usee ka anusaran karata hoon, jo mere paalanahaar ke paas se meree or vahyee kee jaatee hai. ye soojh kee baaten hain, tumhaare paalanahaar kee or se (pramaan) hain tatha maargadarshan aur daya hain, un logon ke lie jo eemaan (vishvaas) rakhate hon

[204] aur jab quraan padha jaaye, to use dhyaan poorvak suno tatha maun saadh lo. shaayad ki tumapar daya[1] kee jaaye

[205] aur (he nabee!) apane paalanahaar ka smaran vinay poorvak tatha darate hue aur dheeme svar mein praatah tatha sandhya karate raho aur unamen na ho jao, jo achet rahate hain

[206] vaastav mein, jo (farishte) aapake paalanahaar ke sameep hain, ve usakee ibaadat (vandana) se abhimaan nahin karate, usakee pavitrata varnan karate rahate hain aur usee ko sajda[1] karate hain

[1] (he nabee!) aapase (aapake saathee) yudhd mein praapt dhan ke vishay mein prashn kar rahe hain. kah den ki yoodhd mein praapt dhan allaah aur rasool ke hain. atah allaah se daro aur aapas mein sudhaar rakho tatha allaah aur usake rasool ke aagyaakaaree raho[1] yadi tum eemaan vaale ho

[2] vaastav mein, eemaan vaale vahee hain ki jab allaah ka varnan kiya jaaye, to unake dil kaanp uthate hain aur jab unake samaksh usakee aayaten padhee jaayen, to unaka eemaan adhik ho jaata hai aur ve apane paalanahaar par hee bharosa rakhate hain

[3] jo namaaz kee sthaapana karate hain tatha hamane unhen jo kuchh pradaan kiya hai, usamen se daan karate hain

[4] vahee sachche eemaan vaale hain, unheen ke lie unake paalanahaar ke paas shreniyaan tatha kshama aur uttam jeevika hai

[5] jis prakaar,[1] aapako, aapake paalanahaar ne, aapake ghar (madeena) se (mishranavaadiyon se yudhd ke lie saty ke saath) nikaala, jabaki eemaan vaalon ka ek samudaay isase aprasann tha

[6] ve aapase sach (yudhd) ke baare mein jhagad rahe the, jabaki vah ujaagar ho gaya tha, (ki yudhd hona hai, unakee ye haaalat thee,) jaise ve maut kee or haanke ja rahe hon aur ve use dekh rahe hon

[7] tatha (vah samay yaad karo) jab allaah tumhen vachan de raha tha ki do girohon mein ek tumhaare haath aayega aur tum chaahate the ki nirbal giroh tumhaare haath lage[1]. parantu allaah chaahata tha ki apane vachan dvaara saty ko sidhd kar de aur kaafiron kee jad kaat de

[8] is prakaar saty ko saty aur asaty ko asaty kar de. yadyapi aparaadhiyon ko bura lage

[9] jab tum apane paalanahaar ko (badr ke yudhd ke samay) guhaar rahe the. to usane tumhaaree praarthana sun lee. (aur kahaah) main tumhaaree sahaayata ke lie lagaataar ek hazaar farishte bhej raha[1] hoon

[10] aur allaah ne ye isalie bata diya, taaki (tumhaare lie) shubh soochana ho aur taaki tumhaare dilon ko santosh ho jaaye. anyatha sahaayata to allaah hee kee or se hotee hai. vaastav mein, allaah prabhutvashaalee tatvagy hai

[11] aur vah samay yaad karo jab allaah apanee or se shaanti ke lie tumapar oongh daal raha tha aur tumapar aakaash se jal barasa raha tha, taaki tumhen svachchh kar de aur tumase shaitaan kee maleenata door kar de aur tumhaare dilon ko saahas de aur (tumhaare) paanv jama de

[12] (he nabee!) ye vo samay tha, jab aapaka paalanahaar farishton ko sanket kar raha tha ki main tumhaare saath hoon. tum eemaan vaalon ko sthir rakho, main keefiron ke dilon mein bhay daal doonga. to (he musalamaanon!) tum unakee garadanon par tatha por-por par aaghaat pahunchao

[13] ye isalie ki unhonne allaah aur usake rasool ka virodh kiya tatha jo allaah aur usake rasool ka virodh karega, to nishchay allaah use kadee yaatana dene vaala hai

[14] ye hai (tumhaaree yaatana), to isaka svaad chakho aur (jaan lo ki) kaafiron ke lie narak kee yaatana (bhee) hai

[15] he imaan vaalo! jab kaafiron kee sena se bhido, to unhen peeth na dikhao

[16] aur jo koee us din apanee peeth dikhaayega, parantu phirakar aakraman karane athava (apane) kisee giroh se milane ke lie, to vah allaah ke prakop mein ghir jaayega aur usaka sthaan narak hai aur vah bahut hee bura sthaan hai

[17] atah (ranakshetr mein) unhen vadh tumane nahin kiya, parantu allaah ne unhen vadh kiya aur he nabee! aapane nahin phenka, jab phenka, parantu allaah ne phenka. aur (ye isalie hua) taaki allaah isake dvaara eemaan vaalon kee ek uttam pareeksha le. vaastav mein, allaah sabakuchh sunane aur jaanane[1] vaala hai

[18] ye sab tumhaare lie ho gaya aur allaah kaafiron kee chaalon ko nirbal karane vaala hai

[19] yadi tum[1] nirnay chaahate ho, to tumhaare saamane nirnay aa gaya hai aur yadi tum ruk jao, to tumhaare lie uttam hai aur yadi phir pahale jaisa karoge, to hamabhee vaisa hee karenge aur tumhaara jattha tumhaare kuchh kaam nahin aayega, yadyapi adhik ho aur nishchay allaah eemaan vaalon ke saath hai

[20] he eemaan vaalo! allaah ke aagyaakaaree raho tatha usake rasool ke aur usase munh na phero, jabaki sun rahe ho

[21] tatha unake samaan[1] na ho jao, jinhonne kaha ki hamane sun liya, jabaki vaastav mein ve sunate nahin the

[22] vaastav mein, allaah ke haan sabase bure pashu ve (maanav) hain, jo bahare-goonge hon, jo kuchh samajhate na hon

[23] aur yadi allaah unamen kuchh bhee bhalaee jaanata, to unhen suna deta aur yadi unhen suna bhee de, to bhee ve munh pher lenge aur ve vimukh hain hee

[24] he eemaan vaalo! allaah aur usake rasool kee pukaar suno, jab tumhen usakee or bulaaye, jo tumhaaree[1] (aatma) ko jeevan pradaan kare aur jaan lo ki allaah maanav aur usake dil ke beech aade[2] aa jaata hai aur nihsandeh tum usee ke paas (apane karm phal ke lie) ekatr kiye jaoge

[25] tatha us aapada se daro, jo tumamen se atyaachaariyon par hee vishesh roop se nahin aayegee aur vishvaas rakho[1] ki allaah kadee yaatana dene vaala hai

[26] tatha vo samay yaad karo, jabatum (makka mein) bahut thode nirbal samajhe jaate the. tum dar rahe the ki log tumhen uchak na len. to allaah ne tumhen (madeena mein) sharan dee aur apanee sahaayata dvaara tumhen samarthan diya aur tumhen svachchh jeevika pradaan kee, taaki tum krtagy raho

[27] he eemaan vaalo! allaah tatha usake rasool ke saath vishvaasaghaat na karo aur na apanee amaanaton (kartavy) ke saath vishvaasaghaat[1] karo, jaanate hue

[28] tatha jaan lo ki tumhaara dhan aur tumhaaree santaan ek pareeksha hain tatha ye ki allaah ke paas bada pratiphal hai

[29] he eemaan vaalo! yadi tum allaah se daroge, to tumhen vivek[1] pradaan karega tatha tumase tumhaaree buraeeyaan door kar dega, tumhe kshama kar dega aur allaah bada dayaasheel hai

[30] tatha (he nabee! vo samay yaad karo) jab (makka mein) kaafir aapake virudhd shadyantr rach rahe the, taaki aapako qaid kar len, vadh kar den athava desh nikaala de den tatha ve shadyantr rach rahe the aur allah apana upaay kar raha tha aur allaah ka upaay[1] sabase uttam hai

[31] aur jab unako hamaaree aayaten sunaee jaatee hain, to kahate haih hamane (ise) sun liya hai. yadi ham chaahen, to isee (quraan) jaisee baaten kah den. ye to vahee praacheen logon kee kathaayen hain

[32] tatha (yaad karo) jab unhonne kahaah he allaah! yadi ye[1] teree or se saty hai, to hamapar aakaash se pattharon kee varsha kar de athava hamapar duhkhadaayee yaatana le aa

[33] aur allaah unhen yaatana nahin de sakata tha, jab tak aap unake beech the aur na unhen yaatana dene vaala hai, jab tak ve kshama yaachana kar rahe hon

[34] aur ab unapar kyon na yaatana utaare, jabaki ve sammaanit masjid (kaaba) se rok rahe hain, jabaki ve usake sanrakshak nahin hain. usake sanrakshak to keval allaah ke aagyaakaaree hain, parantu adhikaansh log (ise) nahin jaanate

[35] aur allaah ke ghar (kaaba) ke paas inakee namaaz isake siva kya thee ki seetiyaan aur taaliyaan bajaayen? to ab[1] apane kufr (asveekaar) ke badale yaatana ka svaad chakho

[36] jo kaafir ho gaye, ve apana dhan isalie kharch karate hain ki allaah kee raah se rok den. to ve apana dhan kharch karate rahenge, phir (vo samay aayega ki) vah unake lie pachhataave ka kaaran ho jaayega. phir paraajit honge tatha jo kaafir ho gaye, ve narak kee or haank diye jaayenge

[37] taaki allaah maleen ko pavitr se alag kar de tatha maleenon ko ek-doosare se mila de. phir sabaka dher bana de aur unhen narak mein phenk de, yahee kshatigrast hain

[38] (he nabee!) in kaafiron se kah doh yadi ve ruk[1] gaye, to jo kuchh ho gaya hai, vah unase kshama kar diya jaayega aur yadi pahale jaisa hee karenge, to agalee jaatiyon kee durgat ho chukee hai

[39] he eemaan vaalo! unase us samay tak yudhd karo ki[1] fitna (atyaachaar tatha upadrav) samaapt ho jaaye aur dharm poora allaah ke lie ho jaaye. to yadi ve (atyaachaar se) ruk jaayen to allaah unake karmon ko dekh raha hai

[40] aur yadi ve munh pheren, to jaan lo ki allaah rakshak hai aur vah kya hee achchha sanrakshak tatha kya hee achchha sahaayak hai

[41] aur jaan[1] lo ki tumhen jo kuchh ganeemat mein mila hai, usaka paanchavaan bhaag allaah tatha rasool aur (aapake) sameepavartiyon tatha anaathon, nirdhanon aur yaatriyon ke lie hai, yadi tum allaah par tatha us (sahaayata) par eemaan rakhate ho, jo hamane apane bhakt par nirnay[2] ke din utaaree, jis din, do senaayen bhid gaeen aur allaah jo chaahe, kar sakata hai

[42] tatha us samay ko yaad karo jab tum (ranakshetr mein) idhar ke kinaare tatha ve (shatru) udhar ke kinaare par the aur qaafila tumase neeche tha. yadi tum aapas mein (yudhd ka) nishchay karate, to nishchit samay se avashy katara jaate. parantu allaah ne (donon ko bhida diya) taaki jo hona tha, usaka nirnay kar de, taaki jo mare, vah khule pramaan ke pashchaat mare aur jo jeevit rahe, vah khule pramaan ke saath jeevit rahe aur vastutah allaah sabakuchh sunane-jaanane vaala hai

[43] tatha (he nabee! vo samay yaad karen) jab aapako, (allaah) aapake sapane[1] mein, unhen (shatru ko) thoda dikha raha tha aur yadi unhen aapako adhik dikha deta, to tum saahas kho dete aur is (yudhd ke) vishay mein aapas mein jhagadane lagate. parantu allaah ne tumhen bacha liya. vaastav mein, vah seenon (antaraatma) kee baaton se bhalee-bhaanti avagat hai

[44] tatha (yaad karo us samay ko) jab allaah un (shatru) ko ladaee ke samay tumhaaree aankhon mein tumhaare lie thoda karake dikha raha tha aur inakee aankhon mein tumhen thoda karake dikha raha tha, taaki jo hona tha, allaah usaka nirnay kar de aur sabhee karm allaah hee kee or phere[1] jaate hain

[45] he eemaan vaalo! jab (aakramanakaariyon) ke kisee giroh se bhido, to jam jao tatha allaah ko bahut yaad karo, taaki tum saphal raho

[46] tatha allaah aur usake rasool ke aagyaakaaree raho aur aapas mein vivaad na karo, anyatha tum kamazor ho jaoge aur tumhaaree hava ukhad jaayegee tatha dhairy se kaam lo, vaastav mein, allaah dhairyavaanon ke saath hai

[47] aur un[1] ke samaan na ho jao, jo apane gharon se itaraate hue tatha logon ko dikhaate hue nikale aur ve allaah kee raah (islaam) se logon ko rokate hain aur allaah unake karmon ko (apane gyaan ke) ghere mein lie hue hai

[48] jab shaitaan[1] ne unake lie unake kukarmon ko shobhaneey bana diya tha aur us (shaitaan) ne kahaah aaj tumapar koee prabhutv nahin pa sakata aur main tumhaara sahaayak hoon. phir jab donon senaayen sammukh ho gaeen, to apanee ediyon ke bal phir gaya aur kah diya ki main tumase alag hoon. main jo dekh raha hoon, tum nahin dekhate. vaastav mein, main allaah se dar raha hoon aur allaah kadee yaatana dene vaala hai

[49] tatha (vo samay yaad karo) jab munaafiq tatha jinake dilon mein rog hai, ve kah rahe the ki in (musalamaanon) ko inake dharm ne dhokha diya hai tatha jo allaah par nirbhar kare, to vaastav mein, allaah prabhutvashaalee tatvagy hai

[50] aur kya hee achchha hota, yadi aap us dasha ko dekhate, jab farishte (badhik) kaafiron ke praan nikaal rahe the, to unake mukhon aur unakee peethon par maar rahe the tatha (kah rahe the ki) dahan kee yaatana[1] chakho

[51] yahee tumhaare karatooton ka pratiphal hai aur allaah apane bhakton par atyaachaar karane vaala nahin hai

[52] inakee dasha bhee firauniyon tatha unake jaisee huee, jinhonne isase pahale allaah kee aayaton ko nakaar diya, to allaah ne unake paapon ke badale unhen pakad liya. vaastav mein, allaah bada shaktishaalee, kadee yaatana dene vaala hai

[53] allaah ka ye niyam hai ki vah us puraskaar mein parivartan karane vaala nahin hai, jo kisee jaati par kiya ho, jab tak vah svayan apanee dasha mein parivartan na kar le aur vaastav mein, allaah sabakuchh sunane-jaanane vaala hai

[54] inakee dasha firauniyon tatha un logon jaisee huee, jo inase pahale the, unhonne allaah kee aayaton ko jhuthala diya, to hamane unhen unake paapon ke kaaran dhvast kar diya tatha firauniyon ko dubo diya aur vah sabhee atyaachaaree[1] the

[55] vaastav mein, sabase bure jeev allaah ke paas vo hain, jo kaafir ho gaye aur eemaan nahin laaye. ye ve[1] log hain, jinase aapane sandhi kee, phir ve pratyek avasar par apana vachan bhang kar dete hain aur (allaah se) nahin darate

[56] ye ve[1] log hain, jinase aapane sandhi kee. phir ve pratyek avasar par apana vachan bhang kar dete hain aur (allaah se) nahin darate

[57] to yadi aise (vachanabhangee) aapako ranakshetr mein mil jaayen, to unhen shikshaaprad dand den, taaki jo unake peechhe hain, ve shiksha grahan karen

[58] aur yadi aapako kisee jaati se vishvaasaghaat (sandhi bhang karane) ka bhay ho, to baraabaree ke aadhaar par sandhi tod[1] den. kyonki allaah vishvaasaghaatiyon se prem nahin karata

[59] jo kaafir ho gaye, ve kadaapi ye na samajhen ki hamase aage ho jaayenge. nishchay ve (hamen) vivash nahin kar sakenge

[60] tatha tumase jitanee ho sake, unake lie shakti tatha seema raksha ke lie ghode taiyaar rakho, jisase allaah ke shatruon tatha apane shatruon ko aur inake siva doosaron ko darao[1], jinhen tum nahin jaanate, unhen allaah hee jaanata hai aur allaah kee raah mein tum jo bhee vyay (kharch) karoge, tumhen poora milega aur tumapar atyaachaar nahin kiya jaayega

[61] aur yadi ve (shatru) sandhi kee or jhuken, to aapabhee usake lie jhuk jaayen aur allaah par bharosa karen. nishchay vah sab kuchh sunane-jaanane vaala hai

[62] aur yadi ve (sandhi karake) aapako dhokha dena chaahenge, to allaah aapake lie kaafee hai. vahee hai, jisane apanee sahaayata tatha eemaan vaalon ke dvaara aapako samarthan diya hai

[63] aur unake dilon ko jaad diya aur yadi aap dharatee mein jokuchh hai, sab vyay (kharch) kar dete, to bhee unake dilon ko nahin jod sakate the. vaastav mein, allaah prabhutvashaalee tatvagy (nipun) hai

[64] he nabee! aapake lie tatha aapake eemaan vaale saathiyon ke lie allaah kaafee hai

[65] he nabee! eemaan vaalon ko yudhd kee prerana do[1]. yadi tumamen se bees dhairyavaan honge, to do sau par vijayee praapt kar lenge aur yadi tumase sau honge, to unakaafiron ke ek hazaar par vijayee praapt kar lenge. isalie ki ve samajh-boojh nahin rakhate

[66] ab allaah ne tumhaara bojh halka kar diya aur jaan liya ki tumamen kuchh nirbalata hai, to yadi tumamen se sau sahanasheel hon, to do sau par vijay praapt kar lenge aur yadi tumamen se ek hazaar hon, to allaah kee anumati se do hajaar par prabhutv praapt kar lenge aur allaah sahanasheelon ke saath hai

[67] kisee nabee ke lie ye uchit na tha ki usake paas bandee hon, jab tak ki dharatee (ranakshetr) mein achchhee tarah raktapaat na kar de. tum saansaarik laabh chaahate ho aur allaah (tumhaare lie) aakhirat (paralok) chaahata hai aur allaah prabhutvashaalee tatvagy hai

[68] yadi isake baare mein, pahale se allaah ka lekh (nirnay) na hota, to jo (arth dand) tumane liya[1] hai, usake lene mein tumhen badee yaatana dee jaatee

[69] to us ganeemat mein se[1] khao, vah halaal (uchit) svachchh hai tatha allaah ke aagyaakaaree raho. vaastav mein, allaah ati kshama karane vaala, dayaavaan hai

[70] he nabee! jo tumhaare haathon mein bandee hain, unase kah do ki yadi allaah ne tumhaare dilon mein koee bhalaee dekhee, to tumhen usase uttam cheez (eemaan) pradaan karega, jo (arth dand) tumase liya gaya hai aur tumhen kshama kar dega aur allaah ati kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[71] aur yadi ve aapake saath vishvaasaghaat karana chaahenge, to isase poorv ve allaah ke saath vishvaasaghaat kar chuke hain. isalie allaah ne unhen (aapake) vash mein kiya hai tatha allaah ati gyaanee, upaayajaanane vaala hai

[72] nihsandeh, jo eemaan laaye tatha hijarat (parasthaan) kar gaye aur allaah kee raah mein apane dhanon aur praanon se jihaad kiye tatha jin logon ne unhen sharan diya tatha sahaayata kee, vahee ek-doosare ke sahaayak hain aur jo eemaan nahin laaye aur na hijarat (parasthaan) kee, unase tumhaaree sahaayata ka koee sambandh nahin, yahaan tak ki hijarat karake aa jaayen aur yadi ve dharm ke baaren mein tumase sahaayata maangen, to tumapar unakee sahaayata karana aavashyak hai. parantu kisee aisee jaati ke virudhd nahin, jinake aur tumhaare beech sandhi ho tatha tum jo kuchh kar rahe ho, use allaah dekh raha hai

[73] aur keefir ek-doosare ke samarthak hain aur yadi tum aisa na karoge, to dharatee mein upadrav tatha bada bigaad utpann ho jaayega

[74] tath jo eemaan laaye, hijarat kar gaye, allaah kee raah mein sangharsh kiya aur jin logon ne (unhen) sharan dee aur (unakee) sahaayata kee, vahee sachche eemaan vaale hain. unheen ke lie kshama tatha unheen ke lie uttam jeevika hai

[75] tatha jo log inake pashchaat eemaan laaye aur hijarat kar gaye aur tumhaare saath milakar sangharsh kiya, vahee tumhaare apane hain aur vahee parivaarik sameepavartee allaah ke lekh (aadesh) mein adhik sameep[1] hain. vaastav mein, alalaah pratyek cheez ka ati gyaanee hai

[1] allaah tatha usake rasool kee or se sandhi mukt hone kee ghoshana hai, un mishranavaadiyon ke lie jinase tumane sandhi (samajhauta) kiya[1] tha

[2] to (he keefiro!) tum dharatee mein chaar maheene (svatantr hokar) phiro tatha jaan lo ki tum allaah ko vivash nahin kar sakoge aur nishchay allaah, kaafiron ko apamaanit karane vaala hai

[3] tatha allaah aur usake rasool kee or se saarvajanik soochana hai, maha haja[1] ke din ki allaah mishranavaadiyon (mushrikon) se alag hai tatha usaka rasool bhee. phir yadi tum tauba (kshama yaachana) kar lo, to vah tumhaare lie uttam hai aur yadi tumane munh phera, to jaan lo ki tum allaah ko vivash karane vaale nahin ho aur aap unhen jo kaafir ho gaye, duhkhadaayee yaatana ka shubh samaachaar suna den

[4] sivaay un mushrikon ke, jinase tumane sandhi kee, phir unhonne tumhaare saath koee kamee nahin kee aur na tumhaare virudhd kisee kee sahaayata kee, to unase unakee sandhi unakee avadhi tak pooree karo. nishchay allaah aagyaakaariyon se prem karata hai

[5] atah jab sammaanit maheene beet jaayen, to mishranavaadiyon (mushrikon) ka vadh karo, unhen jahaan pao aur unhen pakado aur ghero[1] aur unakee ghaat mein raho. phir yadi ve tauba kar len aur namaaz kee sthaapana karen tatha zakaat den, to unhen chhod do. vaastav mein, allaah ati kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[6] aur yadi mushrikon mein se koee tumase shran maange, to use shran do, yahaan tak ki allaah kee baaten sun le. phir use pahuncha do, usake shaanti ke sthaan tak. ye isalie ki ve gyaan nahin rakhate

[7] in mushrikon (mishranavaadiyon) kee koee sandhi allaah aur usake rasool ke paas kaise ho sakatee hai? unake sivaay jinase tumane sammaanit masjid (kaaba) ke paas sandhi[1] kee thee. to jab tak ve tumhaare lie seedhe rahen, to tum bhee unake lie seedhe raho. vaastav mein, allaah aagyaakaariyon se prem karata hai

[8] aur unakee sandhi kaise rah sakatee hai, jabaki ve yadi tumapar adhikaar pa jaayen, to kisee sandhi aur kisee vachan ka paalan nahin karenge. ve tumhen apane mukhon se prasann karate hain, jabaki unake dil inkaar karate hain aur unamen adhikaansh vachanabhangee hain

[9] unhonne allaah kee aayaton ke badale tanik mooly khareed liya[1], aur (logon ko) allaah kee raah (islaam) se rok diya. vaastav mein, ve bada kukarm kar rahe hain

[10] vah kisee eemaan vaale ke baare mein kisee sandhi aur vachan ka paalan nahin karate aur vahee ullanghanakaaree hain

[11] to yadi ve (shirk se) tauba kar len, namaaz kee sthaapana karen aur zakaat den, to tumhaare dharm-bandhu hain aur ham un logon ke lie aayaton ka varnan kar he hain, jo gyaan rakhate hon

[12] to yadi ve apanee shapathen apana vachan dene ke pashchaat tod den aur tumhaare dharm kee ninda karen, to kufr ke pramukhon se yudhd karo. kyonki unakee shapathon ka koee vishvaas nahin, taaki ve (atyaachaar se) ruk jaayen

[13] tum un logon se yudhd kyon nahin karate, jinhonne apane vachan bhang kar diye tatha rasool ko nikaalane ka nishchay kiya aur unhonne hee yudhd ka aarambh kiya hai? kya tum unase darate ho? to allaah adhik yogy hai ki tum usase daro, yadi tum eemaan[1] vaale ho

[14] unase yudhd karo, unhen allaah tumhaare haathon dand dega, unhen apamaanit karega, unake virudhd tumhaaree sahaayata karega aur eemaan vaalon ke dilon ka sab duhkh door karega

[15] aur unake dilon kee jalan door kar dega aur jisapar chaahega, daya karega aur allaah ati gyaanee, neetigy hai

[16] kya tumane samajha hai ki yoon hee chhod diye jaoge, jabaki (pareeksha lekar) allaah ne unhen nahin jaana hai, jisane tumamen se jihaad kiya tatha allaah aur usake rasool aur eemaan vaalon ke sivaay kisee ko bhedee mitr nahin banaaya? aur allaah usase soochit hai, jo tum kar rahe ho

[17] mushrikon (mishranavaadiyon) ke lie yogy nahin hai ki ve allaah kee masjidon ko aabaad karen, jabaki ve svayan apane virudh kufr (adharm) ke saakshee hain. inheenke karm vyarth ho gaye aur narak mein yahee sadaavaasee honge

[18] vaastav mein, allaah kee masjidon ko vahee aabaad karata hai, jo allaah par aur antim din (pralay) par eemaan laaya, namaaz kee sthaapana kee, zakaat dee aur allaah ke siva kisee se nahin dara. to aasha hai ki vahee seedhee raah chalenge

[19] kya tum haaajiyon ko paanee pilaane aur sammaanit masjid (kaaba) kee seva ko, usake (eemaan ke) baraabar samajhate ho, jo allaah aur antim din par eemaan laaya tatha allaah kee raah mein jihaad kiya? allaah ke sameep donon baraabar nahin hain tatha allaah atyaachaariyon ko supath nahin dikhaata

[20] jo log eemaan laaye tatha hijarat kar gaye aur allaah kee raah mein apane dhanon aur praanon se jihaad kiya, allaah ke yahaan unaka bahut bada pad hai aur vahee saphal hone vaale hain

[21] unhen unaka paalanahaar shubh soochana deta hai apanee daya aur prasannata kee tatha aise svargon kee, jinamen sthaayee sukh ke saadhan hain

[22] jinamen ve sadaavaasee honge. vaastav mein, allaah ke yahaan (satkarmiyon ke lie) bada pratiphal hai

[23] he eemaan vaalo! apane baapon aur bhaeeyon ko apana sahaayak na banao, yadi ve eemaan kee apeksha kufr se prem karen aur tumamen se jo unhen sahaayak banaenge, to vahee atyaachaaree honge

[24] he nabee! kah do ki yadi tumhaare baap, tumhaare putr, tumhaare bhaee, tumhaaree patniyaan, tumhaare parivaar, tumhaara dhan jo tumane kamaaya hai aur jis vyapaar ke mand ho jaane ka tumhen bhay hai tatha vo ghar jinase moh rakhate ho, tumhen allaah tatha usake rasool aur allaah kee raah mein jihaad karane se adhik priy hain, to prateeksha karo, yahaan tak ki allaah ka nirnay aa jaaye aur allaah ullanghanakaariyon ko supath nahin dikhaata

[25] allaah bahut-se sthaanon par tatha haunain[1] ke din, tumhaaree sahaayata kar chuka hai, jab tumhen tumhaaree adhikta par garv tha, to vah tumhaare kuchh kaam na aaee tatha tumapar dharatee apane vistaar ke hote hue sankeern (tang) ho gaee, phir tum peeth dikhaakar bhaage

[26] phir allaah ne apane rasool aur eemaan vaalon par shaanti utaaree tatha aisee senaayen utaareen, jinhen tumane nahin dekha[1] aur kaafiron ko yaatana dee aur yahee kaafiron ka pratikaar (badala) hai

[27] phir allaah isake pashchaat jise chaahe, kshama kar de[1] aur allaah ati kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[28] he eemaan vaalo! mushrik (mishranavaadee) maleen hain. atah is varsh[1] ke pashchaat ve sammaanit masjid (kaaba) ke sameep bhee na aayen aur yadi tumhen nirdhanata ka bhay[2] ho, to allaah tumhen apanee daya se dhanee kar dega, yadi vah chaahe. vaastav mein, allaah sarvagy, tatvagy hai

[29] (he eemaan vaalo!) unase yudhd karo, jo na to allaah (saty) par eemaan laate hain aur na antim din (pralay) par aur na jise, allaah aur usake rasool ne haraam (varjit) kiya hai, use haraam (varjit) samajhate hain, na satdharm ko apana dharm banaate hain, unamen se jo pustak diye gaye hain, yahaan tak ki ve apane haath se jizaya[1] den aur ve apamaanit hokar rahen

[30] tatha yahood ne kaha ki uzair allaah ka putr hai aur nasaara (eesaeeyon) ne kaha ki maseeh allaah ka putr hai. ye unake apane munh kee baaten hain. ve unake jaisee baaten kar rahe hain, jo inase pahale kaafir ho gaye. unapar allaah kee maar! ve kahaan bahake ja rahe hain

[31] unhonne apane vidvaanon aur dharmaachaariyon (santon) ko allaah ke siva poojy[1] bana liya tatha maryam ke putr maseeh ko, jabaki unhen jo aadesh diya gaya tha, vo isake siva kuchh na tha ki ek allaah kee ibaadat (vandana) karen. koee poojy nahin hai, parantu vahee. vah usase pavitr hai, jise usaka saajhee bana rahe hain

[32] ve chaahate hain ki allaah ke prakaash ko apanee phookon se bujha[1] den aur allaah apane prakaash ko poora kiye bina nahin rahega, yadyapi kaafiron ko bura lage

[33] useene apane rasool[1] ko maargadarshan tatha satdharm (islaam) ke saath bheja hai, taaki use pratyek dharm par prabhutv pradaan kar de[2], yadyapi mishranavaadiyon ko bura lage

[34] he eemaan vaalo! bahut-se (ahle kitaab ke) vidvaan tatha dharmaachaaree (sant) logon ka dhan avaidh khaate hain aur (unhen) allaah kee raah se rokate hain tatha jo sona-chaandee ekatr karake rakhate hain aur use allaah kee raah mein daan nahin karate, unhen duhkhadaayee yaatana kee shubh soochana suna den

[35] jis (pralay ke) din use narak kee agni mein tapaaya jaayega, phir usase unake maathon, paarshavon (pahaloo) aur peethon ko daaga jaayega ( aur kaha jaayegaah) yahee hai, jise tum ekatr kar rahe the, to (ab) apane sanchit kiye dhanon ka svaad chakho

[36] vaastav mein, maheenon kee sankhya baarah maheene hain, allaah ke lekh mein, jis din se usane aakaashon tatha dharatee kee rachana kee hai. unamen se chaar haraam (sammaanit)[1] maheene hain. yahee seedha dharm hai. atah apane praanon par atyaachaar[2] na karo tatha mishranavaadiyon se sab milakar yudhd karo., jaise ve tumase milakar yudhd karate hain aur vishvaas rakho ki allaah aagyaakeeriyon ke saath hai

[37] nasee[1] (maheenon ko aage-peechhe karana) kufr (adharm) mein adhikta hai. isase kaafir kuphath kiye jaate hain. ek hee maheene ko ek varsh halaal (vaidh) kar dete hain tatha usee ko doosare varsh haraam (avaidh) kar dete hain. taaki allaah ne sammaanit maheenon kee jo ginatee nishchit kar dee hai, use apanee ginatee ke anusaar karake, avaidh maheenon ko vaidh kar len. unake lie unake kukarm sundar bana diye gaye hain aur allaah kaafiron ko supath nahin darshaata

[38] he eemaan vaalo! tumhen kya ho gaya hai ki jab tumase kaha jaaye ki allaah kee raah mein nikalo, to dharatee ke bojh ban jaate ho, kya tum aakhirat (paralok) kee apeksha saansaarik jeevan se prasann ho gaye ho? jabaki paralok kee apeksha saansaarik jeevan ke laabh bahut thode hain

[39] yadi tum nahin nikaloge, to tumhen allaah duhkhadaayee yaatana dega, tatha tumhaare sivaay doosare logon ko laayega. aur tum use koee haani nahin pahuncha sakoge. aur allaah jo chaahe kar sakata hai

[40] yadi tum us (nabee) kee sahaayata nahin karoge, to allaah ne usakee sahaayata us samay[1] kee hai, jab kaafiron ne use (makka se) nikaal diya. vah do mein doosare the. jab donon gupha mein the, jab vah apane saathee se kah rahe theh udaaseen na ho, nishchay allaah hamaare saath hai[2]. to allaah ne apanee or se shaanti utaar dee aur aapako aisee sena se samarthan diya, jise tumane nahin dekha aur kaafiron kee baat neechee kar dee aur allaah kee baat hee oonchee rahee aur allaah prabhutvashaalee tatvagy hai

[41] halke[1] hokar aur bojhal (jaise ho) nikal pado. aur apane dhanon tatha praanon se allaah kee raah mein jihaad karo. yahee tumhaare lie uttam hai, yadi tum gyaan rakhate ho

[42] (he nabee!) yadi laabh sameep aur yaatra saral hotee, to ye (munaafiq) avashy aapake saath ho jaate. parantu unhen maarg door laga aur (ab) allaah kee shapath lenge ki yadi ham nikal sakate, to avashy tumhaare saath nikal padate, ve apana vinaash svayan kar rahe hain aur allaah jaanata hai ki ve vaastav mein jhoothe hain

[43] (he nabee!) allaah aapako kshama kare! aapane unhen anumati kyon de dee? yahaan tak ki aapake lie jo sachche hain, ujaagar ho jaate aur jhoothon ko jaan lete

[44] aapase (peechhe rah jaane kee) anumati vah nahin maang rahe hain, jo allaah tatha antim din (pralay) par eemaan rakhate hon ki apane dhanon tatha praanon se jihaad karenge aur allaah aagyaakaariyon ko bhali-bhaanti jaanata hai

[45] aapase anumati vahee maang rahe hain, jo allaah tatha antim divas (paralok) par eemaan nahin rakhate aur apane sandeh mein pade hue hain

[46] yadi ve nikalana chaahate, to avashy usake lie kuchh taiyaaree karate. parantu allaah ko unaka jaana apriy tha, atah unhen aalasee bana diya tatha kah diya gaya ki baithane vaalon ke saath baithe raho

[47] aur yadi ve tumamen nikalate, to tumamen bigaad hee adhik karate aur tumhaare beech upadrav ke lie daud dhoop karate aur tumamen vah bhee hain, jo unakee baaton par dhyaan dete hain aur allaah atyaachaariyon ko bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai

[48] (he nabee!) ve isase pahale bhee upadrav ka prayaas kar chuke hain tatha aapake lie baaton mein her-pher kar chuke hain. yahaan tak ki saty aa gaya aur allaah ka aadesh prabhutvashaalee ho gaya aur ye baat unhen apriy hai

[49] unamen se koee aisa bhee hai, jo kahata hai ki aap mujhe anumati de den aur pareeksha mein na daalen. sun lo! pareeksha mein to ye pahale hee se pade hue hain aur vaastav mein, narak kaafiron ko gheree huee hai

[50] (he nabee!) yadi aapaka kuchh bhala hota hai, to un (dvidhaavaadiyon) ko bura lagata hai aur yadi aapapar koee aapada aa pade, to kahate hain: hamane pahale hee apanee saavadhaanee barat lee thee aur prasann hokar phir jaate hain

[51] aap kah den: hamen kadaapi koee aapada nahin pahunchegee, parantu vahee jo allaah ne hamaare bhaagy mein likh dee hai. vahee hamaara sahaayak hai aur allaah hee par eemaan vaalon ko nirbhar rahana chaahie

[52] aap unase kah den ki tum hamaare baare mein jisakee prateeksha kar rahe ho, vah yahee hai ki hamen do[1] bhalaeeyon mein se ek mil jaaye aur ham tumhaare baare mein isakee prateeksha kar rahe hain ki allaah tumhen apane paas se yaatana deta hai ya hamaare haathon se. to tum prateeksha karo. ham bhee tumhaare saath prateeksha kar rahe hain

[53] aap (munaafiqon se) kah den ki tum svechchha daan karo athava anichchha, tumase kadaapi sveekaar nahin kiya jaayega. kyonki tum avagyaakaaree ho

[54] aur unake daanon ke sveekaar na kiye jaane ka kaaran, isake sivaay kuchh nahin hai ki unhonne allaah aur usake rasool ke saath kufr kiya hai aur ve namaaz ke lie aalasee hokar aate hain tatha daan bhee karate hain, to anichchha karate hain

[55] atah aapako unake dhan tatha unakee santaan chakit na kare. allaah to ye chaahata hai ki unhen inake dvaara saansaarik jeevan mein yaatana de aur unake praan is dasha mein nikalen ki ve kaafir hon

[56] ve (munaafiq) allaah kee shapath lekar kahate hain ki ve tum mein se hain, jabaki ve tumamen se nahin hain, parantu bhayabheet log hain

[57] yadi ve koee sharanagaar, gupha ya pravesh sthaan pa jaayen, to usakee or bhaagate hue phir jaayenge

[58] (he nabee!) un (munaafiqon) mein se kuchh zakaat ke vitaran mein aapapar aakshep karate hain. phir yadi unhen usamen se kuchh de diya jaaye, to prasann ho jaate hain aur yadi na diya jaaye, to turant aprasann ho jaate hain

[59] aur kya hee achchha hota, yadi ve usase prasann ho jaate, jo unhen allaah aur usake rasool ne diya hai tatha kahate ki hamaare lie allaah kaafee hai. hamen apane anugrah se (bahut kuchh) pradaan karega tatha usake rasool bhee, ham to usee kee or roochi rakhate hain

[60] zakaat (dey, daan) keval faqeeron[1], miskeenon, kaary-kartaon[2] tatha unake lie jinake dilon ko joda ja raha hai[3] aur daas mukti, rniyon (kee sahaayata), allaah kee raah mein tatha yaatriyon ke lie hai. allaah kee orase anivaary (dey) hai[4] aur allaah sarvagy, tatvagy hai

[61] tatha un (munaafiqon) mein se kuchh nabee ko duhkh dete hain aur kahate hain ki vah bade sunava[1] hain. aap kah den ki vah tumhaaree bhalaee ke lie aise hain. vah allaah par eemaan rakhate hain aur eemaan vaalon kee baat ka vishvaas karate hai aur unake lie daya hain, jo tumamen se eemaan laaye hain aur jo allaah ke rasool ko duhkh dete hain, unake lie duhkhadaayee yaatana hai

[62] ve tumhaare samaksh allaah kee shapath lete hain, taaki tumhen prasann kar len. jabaki allaah aur usake rasool isake adhik yogy hain ki unhen prasann karen, yadi ve vaastav mein, eemaan vaale hain

[63] kya ve nahin jaanate ki jo allaah aur usake rasool ka virodh karata hai, usake lie narak kee agni hai, jisamen ve sadaavaasee honge aur ye bahut bada apamaan hai

[64] munaafiq (dvidhaavaadee) isase darate hain ki un[1] par koee aisee soorah na utaar dee jaaye, jo unhen inake dilon kee dasha bata de. aap kah den ki hansee uda lo. nishchay allaah use kholakar rahega, jisase tum dar rahe ho

[65] aur yadi aap unase prashn karen, to ve avashy kah denge ki hamato yoon hee baaten tatha upahaas kar rahe the. aap kah den ki kya allaah, usakee aayaton aur usake rasool ke hee saath upahaas kar rahe the

[66] tum bahaane na banao, tumane apane eemaan ke pashchaat kufr kiya hai. yadi ham tumhaare ek giroh ko kshama kar den, to bhee ek giroh ko avashy yaatana denge. kyonki vahee aparaadhee hain

[67] munaafiq purush tatha striyaan, sab ek-doosare jaise hain. ve buraee ka aadesh dete tatha bhalaee se rokate hain aur apane haath band kiye rahate[1] hain. ve allaah ko bhool gaye, to allaah ne bhee unhen bhula[2] diya. vaastav mein, munaafiq hee bhrashataachaaree hain

[68] allaah ne munaafiq purushon tatha striyon aur kaafiron ko narak kee agni ka vachan diya hai, jisamen sadaavaasee honge. vahee unhen prayaapt hai aur allaah ne unhen dhikkaar diya hai aur unheen ke lie sthaayee yaatana hai

[69] inakee dasha vahee huee, jo inase pahale ke logon kee huee. ve bal mein inase kade aur dhan tatha santaan mein inase adhik the. to unhonne apane (saansaarik) bhaag ka aanand liya, atah tumabhee apane bhaag ka aanand lo, jaise tumase poorv ke logon ne aanand liya aur tumabhee ulajhate ho, jaise ve ulajhate rahe, unheen ke karm lok tatha paralok mein vyarth gaye aur vahee kshati mein hain

[70] kya inhen unake samaachaar nahin pahunche, jo inase pahale the; nooh, aad, samood tatha ibraaheem kee jaati ke aur madyan[1] ke vaasiyon aur un bastiyon ke, jo palat dee[2] gaeen? unake paas unake rasool khulee nishaaniyaan laaye aur aisa nahin ho sakata tha ki allaah unapar atyaachaar karata, parantu ve svayan apane oopar atyaachaar[3] kar rahe the

[71] tatha eemaan vaale purush aur striyaan ek-doosare ke sahaayak hain. ve bhalaee ka aadesh dete tatha buraee se rokate hain, naamaz kee sthaapana karate tatha zakaat dete hain aur allaah tatha usake rasool kee aagya ka paalan karate hain. inheen par allaah daya karega, vaastav mein, allaah prabhutvashaalee, ttavagy hai

[72] allaah ne eemaan vaale purushon tatha eemaan vaalee striyon ko aise svargon ka vachan diya hai, jinamen naharen pravaahit hongee, ve unamen sadaavaasee honge aur sthaayee svargon mein, pavitr aavaason ka. aur allaah kee prasannata inasabase bada pradaan hogee, yahee bahut badee saphalata hai

[73] he nabee! kaafiron aur munaafiqon se jihaad karo aur unapar sakhtee karo, unaka aavaas narak hai aur vah bahut bura sthaan hai

[74] ve allaah kee shapath lete hain ki unhonne ye[1] baat nahin kahee. jabaki vaastav mein, unhonne kufr kee baat kahee[2] hai aur islaam le aane ke pashchaat kaafir ho gaye hain aur unhonne aisee baat ka nishchay kiya tha, jo ve kar nahin sake aur unhen yahee baat buree lagee ki allaah aur usake rasool ne unhen apane anugrah se dhanee[3] kar diya. ab yadi ve kshama yaachana kar len, to unake lie uttam hai aur yadi vimuhkh hon, to allaah unhen duhkhadaayee yaatana lok tatha pralok mein dega aur unaka dharatee mein koee sanrakshak aur sahaayak na hoga

[75] unamen se kuchh ne allaah ko vachan diya tha ki yadi ve apanee daya se hamen (dhan-dhaany) pradaan karega, to ham avashy daan karenge aur sukarmiyon mein ho jaayenge

[76] phir jab allaah ne apanee daya se unhen pradaan kar diya, to usase kanjoosee kar gaye aur vachan se vimukh hokar phir gaye

[77] to isaka parinaam ye hua ki unake dilon mein dvidha ka rog, us din tak ke lie ho gaya, jab ye allaah se milenge. kyonki unhonne us vachan ko bhang kar diya, jo allaah se kiya tha aur isalie ki ve jhooth bolate rahe

[78] kya unhen isaka gyaan nahin hua ki allaah unake bhed kee baaten tatha sunagun ko bhee jaanata hai aur vah sabhee bhedon ka ati gyaanee hai

[79] jinakee dasha ye hai ki ve eemaan vaalon mein se svechchha daan karane vaalon par, daanon ke vishay mein aakshep karate hain tatha unhen jo apane parishram hee se kuchh paate (aur daan karate hain), ye (munaafiq) unase upahaas karate hain, allaah unase upahaas karata[1] hai aur unheen ke lie duhkhadaayee yaatana hai

[80] (he nabee!) aap unake lie kshama yaachana karen athava na karen, yadi aap unake lie sattar baar bhee kshama yaachana karen, to bhee allaah unhen kshama nahin karega, is kaaran ki unhonne allaah aur usake rasool ke saath kufr kiya aur allaah avagyaakeeriyon ko maargadarshan nahin deta

[81] ve prasann[1] hue, jo peechhe kar diye gaye, apane baithe rahane ke kaaran allaah ke rasool ke peechhe aur unhen bura laga ki jihaad karen apane dhanon tatha praanon se allaah kee raah mein aur unhonne kaha ki garmee mein na nikalo. aap kah den ki narak kee agni garmee mein isase bheeshan hai, yadi ve samajhate (to aisee baat na karate)

[82] to unhen chaahie ki hansen kam aur royen adhik. jo kuchh ve kar rahe hain, usaka badala yahee hai

[83] to (he nabee!) yadi aapako allaah in (dvidhaavaadiyon) ke kisee giroh ke paas (tabook se) vaapas laaye aur ve aapase (kisee doosare yudhd mein) nikalane kee anumati maangen, to aap kah den ki tum mere saath kabhee na nikaloge aur na mere saath kisee shatru se yudhd kar sakoge. tum pratham baar baithe rahane par prasann the, to ababhee peechhe rahane vaalon ke saath baithe raho

[84] (he nabee!) aap unamen se koee mar jaaye, to usake janaaze kee namaaz kabhee na padhen aur na usakee samaadhi (qabr) par khade hon. kyonki unhonne allaah aur usake rasool ke saath kufr kiya hai aur avagyaakaaree rahate hue mare[1] hain

[85] aapako unake dhan tatha unakee santaan chakit na kare, allaah to chaahata hai ki inake dvaara unhen sansaar mein yaatana de aur unake praan is dasha mein nikalen ki ve kaafir hon

[86] tatha jab koee soorah utaaree gayee ki allaah par eemaan lao tatha usake rasool ke saath jihaad karo, to aapase un (munaafiqon) mein se samaee vaalon ne anumati lee aur kaha ki aap hamen chhod den. ham baithane vaalon ke saath rahenge

[87] tatha prasann ho gaye ki striyon ke saath rahen aur unake dilon par muhar laga dee gaee. atah ve nahin samajhate

[88] parantu rasool ne aur jo aapake saath eemaan laaye, apane dhanon aur praanon se jihaad kiya aur unheen ke lie bhalaeeyaan hain aur vahee saphal hone vaale hain

[89] allaah ne unake lie aise svarg taiyaar kar diye hain, jinamen naharen pravaahit hain. ve unamen sadaavaasee honge aur yahee badee saphata hai

[90] aur dehaatiyon mein se kuchh bahaana karane vaale aaye, taaki aap unhen anumati den tatha vah baithe rah gaye, jinhonne allaah aur usake rasool se jhooth bola. to inamen se kaafiron ko duhkhadaayee yaatana pahunchegee

[91] nirbalon tatha rogiyon aur unapar, jo itana nahin paate ki (taiyaaree ke lie) vyay kar saken, koee dosh nahin, jab allaah aur usake rasool ke bhakt hon, to unapar (doshaaropan) kee koee raah nahin

[92] aur unapar, jo aapake paas jab aayen ki aap unake lie savaaree kee vyavastha kar den aur aap kahen ki mere paas itana nahin ki tumhaare lie savaaree kee vyavastha karoon, to ve is dasha mein vaapas hue ki shok ke kaaran, unakee aankhen aansoo baha rahee[1] theen

[93] dosh keval unapar hai, jo aapase anumati maangate hain, jabaki ve dhanee hain aur ve isase prasann ho gaye ki striyon ke saath rah jaayenge aur allaah ne unake dilon par muhar laga dee, isalie, ve kuchh nahin jaanate

[94] ve tumase bahaane banaayenge, jab tum unake paas (tabook se) vaapas aaoge. aap kah den ki bahaane na banao, ham tumhaara vishvaas nahin karenge. allaah ne hamen tumhaaree dasha bata dee hai tatha bhavishy mein bhee allaah aur usake rasool tumhaara karm dekhenge. phir tum paroksh aur pratyaksh ke gyaanee (allaah) kee or phere jaoge. phir vah tumhen bata dega ki tum kya kar rahe the

[95] ve tumase allaah kee shapath lenge, jab tum unakee or vaapas aaoge, taaki tum unase vimukh ho jao. to tum unase vimukh ho jao. vaastav mein, ve maleen hain aur unaka aavaas narak hai, usake badale, jo ve karate rahe

[96] ve tumhaare lie shapath lenge, taaki tum unase prasann ho jao, to yadi tum unase prasann ho gaye, tababhee allaah ullanghanakaaree logon se prasann nahin hoga

[97] dehaatee[1] avishvaas tatha dvidha mein adhik kade aur adhik yogy hain ki us (dharm) kee seemaon ko na jaanen, jise allaah ne utaara hai aur allaah sarvagy, tatvagy hai

[98] dehaatiyon mein kuchh aise bhee hain, jo apane diye hue daan ko arthadand samajhate hain aur tumapar kaalachakr kee prateeksha karate hain. unheempar kaalakuchakr aa pada hai aur allaah sabakuchh sunane-jaanane vaala hai

[99] aur dehaatiyon mein kuchh aise bhee hain, jo allaah tatha antim din (pralay) par eemaan (vishvaas) rakhate hain aur apane diye hue daan ko allaah kee sameepta tatha rasool ke aasheervaadon ka saadhan samajhate hain. sun lo! ye vaastav mein, unake lie sameepy ka saadhan hai. sheeghr hee allaah unhen apanee daya mein pravesh dega, vaastav mein, allaah ati kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[100] tatha pratham agrasar muhaajireen[1] aur ansaar aur jin logon ne sukarm ke saath unaka anusaran kiya, allaah unase prasann ho gaya aur ve usase prasann ho gaye tatha usane unake lie aise svarg taiyaar kiye hain, jinamen naharen pravaahit hain. ve unamen sadaavaasee honge, yahee badee saphalata hai

[101] aur jo tumhaare aas-paas graameen hain, unamen se kuchh munaafiq (dvidhaavaadee) hain aur kuchh madeene mein hain. jo (apane) nifaaq mein abhyast (nipun) hain. aap unhen nahin jaanate, unhen ham jaanate hain. ham unhen do baar[1] yaatana denge. phir ghor yaatana kee or pher diye jaayenge

[102] aur kuchh doosare bhee hain, jinhonne apane paapon ko sveekaar kar liya hai. unhonne kuchh sukarm aur kuchh doosare kukarm ko mishrit kar diya hai. aasha hai ki allaah unhen kshama kar dega. vaastav mein, allaah ati kshamee, dayaavaan hai

[103] (he nabee!) aap unake dhanon se daan len aur usake dvaara un (ke dhanon) ko pavitr aur un (ke manon) ko shudhd karen aur unhen aasheervaad den. vaastav mein, aapaka aasheervaad unake lie santosh ka kaaran hai aur allaah sab sunane-jaanane vaala hai

[104] kya ve nahin jaanate ki allaah hee apane bhakton kee kshama sveekaar karata tatha (unake) daanon ko angeekaar karata hai aur vaastav mein, allaah ati kshamee dayaavaan hai

[105] aur (he nabee!) unase kaho ki karm karate jao. allaah, usake rasool aur eemaan vaale tumhaara karm dekhenge. (phir) us (allaah) kee or phere jaoge, jo paroksh tatha pratyaksh (chhupe tatha khule) ka gyaanee hai. to vah tumhen bata dega, jo tum karate rahe

[106] aur (inake sivaay) kuchh doosare bhee hain, jo allaah ke aadesh ke lie vilambit[1] hain. vah unhen dand de athava unhen kshama kar de, allaah sarvagy, tatvagy hai

[107] tatha (dvidhaavaadiyon mein) ve bhee hain, jinhonne ek masjid[1] banaee; isalie ki (islaam ko) haani pahunchaayen, kufr karen, eemaan vaalon mein vibhed utapann karen tatha usaka ghaat-sthal banaane ke lie, jo isase poorv allaah aur usake rasool se yudhd kar[2] chuka hai aur ve avashy shapath lenge ki hamaara sankalp bhalaee ke siva aur kuchh na tha tatha allaah saakshy deta hai ki ve nishchay mithyaavaadee hain

[108] (he nabee!) aap usamen kabhee khade na hon. vaastav mein, vo masjid[1] jisaka shilaanyaas pratham din se allaah ke bhay par kiya gaya hai, vo adhik yogy hai ki aap usamen (namaaz ke lie) khade hon. usamen aise log hain, jo svachchhata se prem[2] karate hain aur allaah svachchh rahane vaalon se prem karata hai

[109] to kya jisane apane nirmaan ka shilaanyaas allaah ke bhay aur prasannata ke aadhaar par kiya ho, vah uttam hai athava jisane usaka shilaanyaas ek khaee ke girate hue kinaare par kiya ho, jo usake saath narak kee agni mein gir pada? aur allaah atyaachaariyon ko maargadarshan nahin deta

[110] ye nirmaan jo unhonne kiya, baraabar unake dilon mein ek sandeh bana rahega, parantu ye ki unake dilon ko khand-khand kar diya jaaye aur allaah sarvagy, tatvagy hai

[111] nihsandeh allaah ne eemaan vaalon ke praanon tatha unake dhanon ko isake badale khareed liya hai ki unake lie svarg hai. ve allaah kee raah mein yudhd karate hain, ve maarate tatha marate hain. ye allaah par saty vachan hai, tauraat, injeel aur quraan mein aur allaah se badhakar apana vachan poora karane vaala kaun ho sakata hai? atah, apane is saude par prasann ho jao, jo tumane kiya aur yahee badee saphalata hai

[112] jo kshama yaachana karane, vandana karane tatha allaah kee stuti karane vaale, roza rakhane tatha rukoo aur sajda karane vaale, bhalaee ka aadesh dene aur buraee se rokane vaale tatha allaah kee seemaon kee raksha karane vaale hain aur (he nabee!) aap aise eemaan vaalon ko shubh soochana suna den

[113] kisee nabee tatha[1] unake lie jo eemaan laaye hon, yogy nahin hai ki mushrikon (mishranavaadiyon) ke lie kshama kee praarthana karen. yadyapi ve unake sameepavartee hon, jab ye ujaagar ho gaya ki vaastav mein, vah naarakee[2] hain

[114] aur ibraaheem ka apane baap ke lie kshama kee praarthana karana, keval isalie hua kee usane use, isaka vachan diya[1] tha aur jab usake lie ujaagar ho gaya ki vah allaah ka shatru hai, to usase virakt ho gaya. vaastav mein, ibraaheem bada komal hrday, sahanasheel tha

[115] allaah aisa nahin hai ki kisee jaati ko, maargadarshan dene ke pashchaat kupath kar de, jab tak unake lie jisase bachana chaahie, use ujaagar na kar de. vaastav mein, allaah pratyek vastu ko bhalee-bhaanti jaanane vaala hai

[116] vaastav mein, allaah hee hai, jisake adhikaar mein aakaashon tatha dharatee ka raajy hai. vahee jeevan deta tatha maarata hai aur tumhaare lie usake siva koee sanrakshak aur sahaayak nahin hai

[117] allaah ne nabee tatha muhaajireen aur ansaar par daya kee, jinhonne tangee ke samay aapaka saath diya, isake pashchaat ki unamen se kuchh logon ke dil kutil hone lage the. phir unapar daya kee. nishchay vah unake lie ati karunaamay, dayaavaan hai

[118] tatha un teenon[1] par jinaka maamala vilambit kar diya gaay tha, jab unapar dharatee apane vistaar ke hote sikud gayee aur unapar unake praan sankeern[2] ho gaye aur unhen vishvaas tha ki allaah ke siva unake lie koee sharanaagaar nahin, parantu usee kee or. phir unapar daya kee, taaki tauba (kshama yaachana) kar len. vaastav mein, allaah ati kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[119] he eemaan vaalo! allaah se daro tatha sachon ke saath ho jao

[120] madeena ke vaasiyon tatha unake aas-paas ke dehaatiyon ke lie uchit nahin tha ki allaah ke rasool se peechhe rah jaayen aur apane praanon ko aapake praan se priy samajhen. ye isalie ki unhen allaah kee raah mein koee pyaas aur thakaan tatha bhook nahin pahunchatee hai aur na ve kisee aise sthaan ko rondate hain, jo kaafiron ko apriy ho ya kisee shatru se vah koee saphalata praapt nahin karate hain, parantu unake lie ek satkarm likh diya jaata hai. vaastav mein, allaah satkarmiyon ka phal vyarth nahin karata

[121] aur ve (allaah kee raah mein) thoda ya adhik, jo bhee vyay karate hain, aur jo bhee ghaatee paar karate hain, use unake lie likh diya jaata hai, taaki vah unhen usase uttam pratiphal pradaan kare, jo ve kar rahe the

[122] eemaan vaalon ke lie uchit nahin ki sab ek saath nikal paden; to kyon nahin pratyek samudaay se ek giroh nikalata, taaki dharm mein bodh grahan karen aur taaki apanee jaati ko saavadhaan karen, jab unakee or vaapas aayen, sambhavatah ve (kukarmon se) bachen

[123] he eemaan valo! apane aas-paas ke kaafiron se yudhd karo[1] aur chaahie ki ve tumamen kutilata paayen tatha vishvaas rakho ki allaah aagyaakaariyon ke saath hai

[124] aur jab (quraan kee) koee aayat utaaree jaatee hai, to in (dvidhaavaadiyon mein) se kuchh kahate hain ki tumamen se kisaka eemaan (vishvaas) isane adhik kiya[1]? to vaastav mein, jo eemaan rakhate hain, unaka vishvaas avashy adhik kar diya aur ve isapar prasann ho rahe hain

[125] parantu, jinake dilon mein (dvidha) ka rog hai, to usane unakee gandagee aur adhik badha dee aur ve kaafir rahate hue hee mar gaye

[126] kya ve nahin dekhate ki unakee pareeksha pratyek varsh ek baar athava do baar lee jaatee[1] hai? phir bhee ve tauba (kshama yaachana) nahin karate aur na shiksha grahan karate hain

[127] aur jab koee soorah utaaree jaaye, to ve ek-doosare kee or dekhate hain ki tumhen koee dekh to nahin raha hai? phir munh pherakar chal dete hain. allaah ne unake dilon ko (eemaan se)[1] pher diya hai. is kaaran ki ve samajh-boojh nahin rakhate

[128] (he eemaan vaalo!) tumhaare paas tumheen mein se allaah ka ek rasool aa gaya hai. use vo baat bhaaree lagatee hai, jisase tumhen duhkh ho, vah tumhaaree saphalata kee laalasa rakhate hain aur eemaan vaalon ke lie karunaamay dayaavaan hain

[129] (he nabee!) phir bhee yadi ve aapase munh pherate hon, to unase kah do ki mere lie allaah (ka sahaara) bas hai. usake atirikt koee haqeeqee poojy nahin aur vahee mahaasinhaasan ka maalik (svaamee) hai

[1] aliph, laam, ra. ye tatvagyata se paripoorn pustak (quraan) kee aayaten hain

[2] kya maanav ke lie aashchary kee baat hai ki hamane, unheen mein se ek purush par, prakaashana bhejee hai ki aap, maanavagan ko saavadhaan kar den aur jo eemaan laayen, unhen shubh soochana suna den ki unheen ke lie unake paalanahaar ke paas saty sammaan[1] hai? to kaafiron ne kah diya ki ye khula jaadoogar hai

[3] vaastav mein, tumhaara paalanahaar vahee allaah hai, jisane aakaashon tatha dharatee ko chhah dinon mein utpann kiya, phir arsh (raaj sinhaasan) par sthir ho gaya. vahee vishv kee vyavastha kar raha hai. koee usake paas anushansa (sifaarish) nahin kar sakata, parantu usakee anumati ke pashchaat. vahee allaah tumhaara paalanahaar hai, atah usee kee eebaadat (vandana)[1] karo. kya tum shiksha grahan nahin karate

[4] usee kee or tumasab ko lautana hai. ye allaah ka saty vachan hai. vahee utpatti ka aarambh karata hai. phir vahee punah utpann karega, taaki unhen nyaay ke saath pratiphal pradaan[1] kare. jo eemaan laaye aur sadaachaar kiye aur jo kaafir ho gaye, unake lie kholata pey tatha duhkhadaayee yaatana hai, us avishvaas ke badale, jo kar rahe the

[5] useene soory ko jyoti tatha chaand ko prakaash banaaya hai aur us (chaand) ke gantavy sthaan nirdhaarit kar diye, taaki tum varshon kee ginatee tatha haisaab ka gyaan kar lo. inakee utpatti allaah ne nahin kee hai, parantu saty ke saath. vah un logon ke lie nishaaniyon (lakshanon) ka varnan kar raha hai, jo gyaan rakhate hon

[6] nihsandeh raatri tatha divas ke ek-doosare ke peechhe aane mein aur jo kuchh allah ne aakaashon tatha dharatee mein utpann kiya hai, un logon ke lie nishaaniyaan hain, jo allaah se darate hon

[7] vaastav mein, jo log (pralay ke din) hamase milane kee aasha nahin rakhate aur saansaarik jeevan se prasann hain tatha useese santusht hain tatha jo hamaaree nishaaniyon se asaavadhaan hain

[8] unheen ka aavaas narak hai, usake kaaran, jo ve karate rahe

[9] vaastav mein, jo eemaan laaye aur sukarm kiye, unaka paalanahaar, unake eemaan ke kaaran, unhen (svarg kee) raah darsha dega, jinamen naharen pravaahit hongee. ve sukh ke svargon mein honge

[10] unakee pukaar us (svarg) mein ye hogeeh "he allaah! too pavitr hai." aur ek-doosare ko usamen unaka aasheervaad ye hogaah "tumapar shaanti ho." aur unakee praarthana ka ant ye hogaah "sab prashansa, allaah ke lie hai, jo sampoorn vishv ka paalanahaar hai

[11] aur yadi allaah, logon ko turant buraee ka (badala) de deta, jaise ve turant (saansaarik) bhalaee chaahate hain, to unaka samay kabhee poora ho chuka hota! atah jo (marane ke pashchaat) hamase milane kee aasha nahin rakhate, ham unhen, unake kukarmon mein bahakate hue[1] chhod denge

[12] aur jab maanav ko koee duhkh pahunchata hai, to hamen lete, baithe ya khade hokar pukaarata hai. phir jab ham usaka duhkh door kar dete hain, to aise chal deta hai, jaise kabhee hamen kisee duhkh ke samay pukaara hee na ho! isee prakaar, ullanghanakaariyon ke lie unake karatoot shobhit bana diye gaye hain

[13] aur tumase pahale, ham kaee jaatiyon ko dhvast kar chuke hain; jab unhonne atyaachaar kiye aur unake paas unake rasool khule tark (pramaan) laaye, parantu ve aise nahin the ki eemaan laate, isee prakaar, ham aparaadhiyon ko badala dete hain

[14] phir hamane dharatee mein unake pashchaat, tumhen unaka sthaan diya, taaki ham dekhen ki tumhaare karm kaise hote hain

[15] aur (he nabee!) jab hamaaree khulee aayaten unhen sunaee jaatee hain, to jo hamase milane kee aasha nahin rakhate, ve kahate hain ki isake siva koee doosara quraan lao ya isamen parivartan kar do. unase kah do ki mere bas mein ye nahin hai ki apanee or se isamen parivartan kar doon. main to bas us prakaashana ka anuyaayee hoon, jo meree or kee jaatee hai. main yadi apane paalanahaar kee avagya karoon, to main ek ghor din kee yaatana se darata hoon

[16] aap kah den: yadi allaah chaahata, to main quraan tumhen sunaata hee nahin aur na vah tumhen isase soochit karata. phir main isase pahale tumhaare beech ek aayu vyateet kar chuka hoon. to kya tum samajh boojh nahin rakhate ho

[17] phir usase adhik atyaachaaree kaun hoga, jo allaah par mithya aarop lagaaye athava usakee aayaton ko mithya kahe? vaastav mein, aise aparaadhee saphal nahin hote

[18] aur ve allaah ke siva, unakee ibaadat (vandana) karate hain, jo na to unhen koee haani pahuncha sakate hain aur na koee laabh aur kahate hain ye allaah ke yahaan, hamaare abhistaavak (siphaarishee) hain, aap kahiyeh kya tum allaah ko aisee baat kee soochana de rahe ho, jisake hone ko na vah aakaashon mein jaanata hai aur na dharatee mein? vah pavitr aur uchch hai, us shirk (mishranavaad) se, jo ve kar rahe hain

[19] log ek hee dharm (islaam) par the, phir unhonne vibhed[1] kiya aur yadi aapake paalanahaar kee or se, pahale hee se ek baat nishchit na[2] hotee, to unake beech usaka (sansaar hee mein) nirnay kar diya jaata, jisamen ve vibhed kar rahe hain

[20] aur ve ye bhee kahate hain ki aapapar koee aayat (chamatkaar) kyon nahin utaara gaya[1]? aap kah den ki paroksh kee baaten to allaah ke adhikaar mein hain. atah, tum prateeksha karo, maimbhee tumhaare saath prateeksha kar raha hoon

[21] aur jab ham, logon ko duhkh pahunchane ke pashchaat, daya (ka svaad) chakhaate hain, to turant hamaaree aayaton (nishaaniyon) ke baare mein shadyantr rachane lagate hain. aap kah den ki allaah ka upaay adhik teevr hai. hamaare farishte tumhaaree chaalen likh rahe hain

[22] vahee hai, jo jal tatha thal mein tumhen phiraata hai. phir jab tum naukaon mein hote ho aur (naukaen) un (savaaron) ko lekar anukool vaayu ke kaaran chalatee hain aur ve usase prasann hote hain, to akasmaat prachand vaayu ka jhonka aa jaata hai aur pratyek sthaan se unhen laharen maarane lagatee hain aur samajhate hain ki unhen gher liya gaya hai, to allaah se usake lie dharm ko vishudhd karake[1] praarthana karate hain ki yadi toone hamen bacha liya, to ham avashy tere krtagy banakar rahenge

[23] phir jab unhen bacha leta hai, to akasmaat dharatee mein avaidh vidroh karane lagate hain. he logo! tumhaara vidroh, tumhaare hee virudhd pad raha hai. ye saansaarik jeevan ke kuchh laabh[1] hain. phir tumhen hamaaree or phirakar aana hai. tab ham, tumhen bata denge ki tum kya kar rahe the

[24] saansaarik jeevan to aisa hee hai, jaise hamane aakaash se jal barasaaya, jisase dharatee kee upaj ghanee ho gayee, jisamen se log aur pashu khaate hain. phir jab, vah samay aaya ki dharatee ne apanee shobha pooree kar lee aur susajjit ho gayee aur usake svaamee ne samajha ki vah, usase laabhaanvit hone par saamarthy rakhate hain, to akasmaat raat ya din mein hamaara aadesh aa gaya aur hamane use, is prakaar kaatakar rakh diya, jaise ki kal vahaan thee[1] hee nahin. isee prakaar, ham aayaton ka varnan khol-khol kar karate hain, taaki log manan-chintan karen

[25] aur allaah tumhen shaanti ke ghar (svarg) kee or bula raha hai aur jise chaahata hai, seedhee dagar darsha deta hai

[26] jin logon ne bhalaee kee, unake lie bhalaee hai aur kuchh badhakar bhee. aur na unake cheharon par kaalik lagee huee hogee aur na unhen zillat ka saamana hoga. yahee log jannatee hain ki usamen hamesha rahenge

[27] aur jin logon ne buraeeyaan keen, to buraee ka badala usee jaisa hoga; unapar apamaan chhaaya hoga aur unake lie allaah se bachaane vaala koee na hoga. unake mukhon par aise kaalima chhaayee hogee, jaise andheree raat ke kaale parde, unapar pade hue hon. vahee naarakee honge aur vahee usamen sadaavaasee honge

[28] jis din, ham unasab ko ekatr karenge, phir unase kahenge, jinhonne saajhee banaaya hai ki apane sthaan par ruke raho aur tumhaare (banaaye hue) saajhee bhee. phir ham unake beech alagaav kar denge aur unake saajhee kahengeh tumato hamaaree vandana hee nahin karate the

[29] hamaare aur tumhaare beech, allaah ka saakshy bas hai ki tumhaaree vandana se, ham asoochit the

[30] vaheen, pratyek vyakti use parakh lega, jo pahale kiya hai aur ve (nirnay ke lie) apane saty svaamee kee or pher diye jaayenge aur jo mithya baaten bana rahe the, unase kho jaayenge

[31] (he nabee!) unase poochhen ki tumhen kaun aakaash tatha dharatee[1] se jeevika pradaan karata hai? sunane tatha dekhane kee shaktiyaan kisake adhikaar mein hain? kaun nirjeev se jeev ko tatha jeev se nirjeev ko nikaalata hai? vah kaun hai, jo vishv kee vyavastha kar raha hai? ve kah denge ki allaah[2]! phir kaho ki kya tum (saty ke virodh se) darate nahin ho

[32] to vahee allaah tumhaara saty paalanahaar hai, phir saty ke pashchaat kupath (asaty) ke siva kya rah gaya? phir tum kidhar phiraaye ja rahe ho

[33] is prakaar, aapake paalanahaar kee baaten avagyaakaariyon par saty sidhd ho gayeen ki ve eemaan nahin laayenge

[34] aap unase kahiyeh kya tumhaare saajhiyon mein koee hai, jo utpatti ka aarambh karata phir use duharaata hai. phir tum kahaan bahake ja rahe ho

[35] aap kahiyeh kya tumhaare saajhiyon mein koee sammaarg darshaata hai? (yadi nahin,)to kya jo sammaarg darshaata ho, vah adhik yogy hai ki usaka anupaalan kiya jaaye athava vah, jo svayan sammaarg par na ho, parantu ye ki use sammaarg darsha diya jaaye? to tumhen kya ho gaya hai? tum kaisa nirnay kar rahe ho

[36] aur un (mishranavaadiyon) mein adhikaansh, anumaan ka anusaran karate hain aur saty ko jaanane mein, anumaan kuchh kaam nahin de sakata. vaastav mein, allaah jokuchh ve kar rahe hain, bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai

[37] aur ye quraan, aisa nahin hai ki allaah ke siva apane man se bana liya jaaye, parantu un (pustakon) kee pushti hai, jo isase pahale utaree hain aur ye pustak (quraan) vivaran[1] hai. isamen koee sandeh nahin ki ye sampoorn vishv ke paalanahaar kee or se hai

[38] kya ve kahate hain ki is (quraan) ko us (nabee) ne svayan bana liya hai? aap kah den: iseeke samaan ek soorah le aao aur allaah ke siva, jise (apanee sahaayata ke lie) bula sakate ho bula lo, yadi tum satyavaadi ho

[39] balki unhonne us (quraan) ko jhuthala diya, jo unake gyaan ke ghere mein nahin[1] aaya aur na usaka parinaam unake saamane aaya. isee prakaar, unhonne bhee jhuthalaaya tha, jo inase pahale the. to dekho ki atyaachaariyon ka kya parinaam hua

[40] aur unamen se kuchh aise hain, jo is (quraan) par eemaan laate hain aur kuchh eemaan nahin laate aur aapaka paalanahaar upadravakaariyon ko adhik jaanata hai

[41] aur yadi ve aapako jhuthalaayen, to aap kah den: mere lie mera karm hai aur tumhaare lie tumhaara karm. tum usase nirdosh ho, jo main karata hoon tatha main usase nirdosh hoon, jo tum karate ho

[42] inamen se kuchh log, aapakee or kaan lagaate hain. to kya aap baharon[1] ko suna sakate hain, yadyapi ve kuchhabhee na samajh sakate hon

[43] aur unamen se kuchh aise hain, jo aapakee or takate hain, to kya aap andhe ko raah dikha denge, yadyapi unhen kuchh soojhata na ho

[44] vaastav mein, allaah, logon par atyaachaar nahin karata, parantu log svayan apane oopar atyaachaar karate hain

[45] aur jis din allaah unhen ekatr karega, to unhen lagega ki ve (sansaar mein) din ke keval kuchh kshan rahe. ve aapas mein parichit honge. vaastav mein, ve kshatigrast ho gaye, jinhonne allaah se milane ko jhuthala diya aur ve seedhee dagar paane vaale na hooe

[46] aur yadi, ham aapako us (yaatana) mein se kuchh dikha den, jisaka vachan unhen de rahe hain athava (usase pahale) aapaka samay poora kar den, tobhee unhen hamaare paas hee phirakar aana hai. phir allaah usapar saakshee hai, jo ve kar rahe hain

[47] aur pratyek samudaay ke lie ek rasool hai. phir jab unaka rasool aa gaya, to (hamaara niyam ye hai ki) unake beech nyaay ke saath nirnay kar diya jaata hai aur unapar atyaachaar nahin kiya jaata

[48] aur ve kahate hain ki hamapar yaatana ka vachan kab poora hoga, yadi tum satyavaadi ho

[49] aap kah den ki main svayan apane laabh tatha haani ka adhikaar nahin rakhata. vahee hota hai, jo allaah chaahata hai. pratyek samudaay ka ek samay nirdhaarit hai tatha jab unaka samay aa jaayega, to na ek kshan peechhe rah sakate hain aur na aage badh sakate hain

[50] (he nabee!) kah do ki tum batao yadi allaah kee yaatana tumapar raat athava din mein aa jaaye, ( to tum kya kar sakate ho?) aisee kya baat hai ki aparaadhi usake lie jaldee macha rahe hain

[51] kya jab vah aa jaayegee, us samay tum use maanoge? ab, jabaki usake sheeghr aane kee maang kar rahe the

[52] phir atyaachaariyon se kaha jaayega ki sada kee yaatana chakho. tumhen usee ka pratikaar (badala) diya ja raha hai, jo tum (sansaar mein) kama rahe the

[53] aur ve aapase poochhate hain ki kya ye baat vaastav mein saty hai? aap kah den ki mere paalanahaar kee shapath! ye vaastav mein saty hai aur tum allaah ko vivash nahin kar sakate

[54] aur yadi pratyek vyakti ke paas, jisane atyaachaar kiya hai, jo kuchh dharatee mein hai, sab aa jaaye, to ve avashy use arthadand ke roop mein dene ko taiyaar ho jaayega aur jab ve us yaatana ko dekhenge, to dil hee dil mein pachhataayenge aur unake beech, nyaay ke saath nirnay kar diya jaayega aur unapar atyaachaar nahin kiya jaayega

[55] suno! allaah hee ka hai, vo jo kuchh aakaashon tatha dharatee mein hai. suno! usaka vachan saty hai. parantu adhiktar log ise nahin jaanate

[56] vahee jeevan deta tatha vahee maarata hai aur usee kee or tumasab lautaaye jaoge

[57] he logo[1]! tamhaare paas, tumhaare paalanahaar kee or se, shiksha (quraan) aa gayee hai, jo antaraatma ke sab rogon ka upachaar (svaasthy kar), maargadarshan aur daya hai, unake lie, jo vishvaas rakhate hon

[58] aap kah den ki ye (quraan) allaah kee anugrah aur usakee daya hai. atah logon ko isase prasann ho jaana chaahie aur ye us (dhan-dhaany) se uttam hai, jo log ekatr rahe hain

[59] (he nabee!) unase kahoh kya tumane isapar vichaar kiya hai ki allaah ne tumhaare lie, jo jeevika utaaree hai, tumane usamen se kuchh ko haraam (avaidh) bana diya hai aur kuchh ko halaal (vaidh) , to kaho ki kya allaah ne tumhen isakee anumati dee hai? athava tum allaah par aarop laga rahe[1] ho

[60] aur jo log, allaah par mithya aarop laga rahe hain, unhonne pralay ke din ko kya samajh rakha hai? vaastav mein, allaah logon ke lie dayaasheel[1] hai. parantu unamen adhiktar krtagy nahin hote

[61] (he nabee!) aap jis dasha mein hon aur quraan mein se, jo kuchh bhee sunaate hon tatha (he manushyo!) tum log bhee koee karm nahin karate ho, parantu ham tumhen dekhate rahate hain, jab tum use karate ho aur (he nabee!) aapake paalanahaar se dharatee mein kan-bhar bhee koee cheez chhupee nahin rahatee aur na aakaash mein, na isase koee chhotee na badee, parantu vah khulee pustak mein ankit hai

[62] suno! jo allaah ke mitr hain, na unhen koee bhay hoga aur na ve udaaseen honge

[63] jo eemaan laaye tatha allaah se darate rahe

[64] unheen ke lie saansaarik jeevan mein, shubh soochana hai tatha pralok mein bhee. allaah kee baaton mein koee parivartan nahin, yahee badee saphalata hai

[65] tatha (he nabee!) aapako un (kaafiron) kee baat udaaseen na kare. vaastav mein, sabhee prabhutv allaah hee ke lie hai aur vah sab kuchh sunane jaanane-vaala hai

[66] suno! vaastav mein, allaah hee ke adhikaar mein hai, jo aakaashon tatha dharatee mein hai aur jo allaah ke siva doosare saajhiyon ko pukaarate hain, ve keval anumaan ke peechhe lage hue hain aur ve keval aankalan kar rahe hain

[67] vahee hai, jisane tumhaare lie raat banaee hai, taaki usamen sukh pao aur din banaaya taaki usake prakaash mein dekho. nihsandeh isamen (allaah ke vyavasthaapak hone kee) unake lie badee nishaaniyaan hain, jo (saty ko) sunate hon

[68] aur unhonne kah diya ki allaah ne koee putr bana liya hai. vah pavitr hai. vah nisprh hai. vahee svaamee hai usaka, jo akaashon mein tatha dharatee mein hai. kya tumhaare paas isaka koee pramaan hai? kya tum allaah par aisee baat kah rahe ho, jisaka tum gyaan nahin rakhate

[69] (he nabee!) aap kah den: jo allaah par mithya baaten banaate hain, vah saphal nahin honge

[70] unake lie sansaar hee ka kuchh aanand hai, phir hamaaree or hee aana hai. phir ham unhen, unake kufr (avishvaas) karate rahane ke kaaran ghor yaatana chakhaayenge

[71] aap unhen nooh kee katha sunaayen, jab usane apanee jaati se kahaah he meree jaati! yadi mera tumhaare beech rahana aur tumhen allaah kee aayaton (nishaaniyon) dvaara mera shiksha dena, tumapar bhaaree ho, to allaah heepar mainne bharosa kiya hai. tum mere virudhd jo karana chaaho, use nishchit kar lo aur apane saajhiyon (devee-devataon) ko bhee bula lo. phir tumhaaree yojana tumapar tanik bhee chhupee na rah jaaye, phir jo karana ho, use kar jao aur mujhe koee avasar na do

[72] phir yadi tumane mukh phera, to mainne tumase kisee paarishramik kee maang nahin kee hai. mera paarishramik to allaah ke siva kisee ke paas nahin hai aur mujhe aadesh diya gaya hai ki aagyaakaariyon mein rahoon

[73] phir bhee unhonne use jhuthala diya, to hamane use aur jo naav mein usake saath (savaar) the, bacha liya aur unheen ko unaka uttaraadhikaaree bana diya aur unhen jalamagan kar diya, jinhonne hamaaree nishaaniyon ko jhuthala diya. atah dekhalo ki unaka parinaam kiya hua, jo sachet kiye gaye the

[74] phir hamane us (nooh) ke pashchaat bahut-se rasoolon ko, unakee jaati ke paas bheja, ve unake paas khulee nishaaniyaan (tark) laaye, to ve aise na the ki jise pahale jhuthala diya tha, usapar eemaan laate, isee prakaar, ham ullanghanakaariyon ke dilon par muhar[1] laga dete hain

[75] phir hamane unake pashchaat moosa aur haaroon ko firaun aur usake pramukhon ke paas bheja. to unhonne abhimaan kiya aur ve the hee aparaadheegan

[76] phir jab unake paas hamaaree or se saty aa gaya, to unhonne kah diya ki vaastav mein ye to khula jaadoo hai

[77] moosa ne kahaah kya tum saty ko, jab tumhaare paas aa gaya, to jaadoo kahane lage? kya ye jaadoo hai? jabaki jaadoogar (taantrik) saphal nahin hote

[78] unhonne kahaah kya tum isalie hamaare paas aaye ho, taaki hamen us pratha se pher do, jisapar hamane apane poorvajon ko paaya hai aur desh (misr)mein tum donon kee mahima sthaapit ho jaaye? ham, tum donon ka vishvaas karane vaale nahin hain

[79] aur firaun ne kahaah (desh mein) jitane daksh jaadoogar hain, unhen mere paas lao

[80] phir jab jaadoogar aa gaye, to moosa ne kahaah jo kuchh tumhen phenkana hai, use phenk do

[81] aur jab unhonne phenk diya, to moosa no kahaah tum jo kuchh laaye ho, vah jaadoo hai. nishchay allaah use abhivyarth kar dega. vaastav mein, allaah upadravakaariyon ke karm ko nahin sudhaarata

[82] aur allaah saty ko, apane aadeshon ke anusaar, saty kar dikhaayega. yadyapi aparaadhiyon ko bura lage

[83] to moosa par, usakee jaati ke kuchh navayuvakon ke siva, koee eemaan nahin laaya, firaun aur apane pramukhon ke bhay se ki unhen kisee yaatana mein na daal den. vaastav mein, firaun ka dharatee mein bada prabhutv tha aur vah vastutah ullanghanakaariyon mein tha

[84] aur moosa ne (apanee jaati, banee israeel se) kahaah he meree jaati! jab tum allaah par eemaan laaye ho, to useepar nirbhar raho, yadi tum aagyaakaaree ho

[85] to unhonne kahaah hamane allaah hee par bharosa kiya hai. he hamaare paalanahaar! hamen atyaachaariyon ke lie pareeksha ka saadhan na bana

[86] aur apanee daya se hamen kaafiron se bacha le

[87] aur hamane moosa tatha usake bhaee (haaroon) kee or prakaashana bhejee ki apanee jaati ke lie misr mein kuchh ghar banao aur apane gharon ko qibla[1] bana lo tatha namaaz kee sthaapana karo aur eemaan vaalon ko shubh soochana do

[88] aur moosa ne praarthana keeh he mere paaralanahaar! toone firaun aur usake pramukhon ko saansaarik jeevan mein shobha tatha dhan-dhaany pradaan kiya hai. to mere paalanahaar! kya isalie ki ve teree raah se vichalit karate rahen? he mere paalanahaar! unake dhanon ko nirast kar de aur unake dil kade kar de ki ve eemaan na laayen, jab tak duhkhadaayee yaatana na dekh len

[89] allaah ne kahaah tum donon kee praarthana sveekaar kar lee gayee. to tum donon adig raho aur unakee raah ka anusaran na karo, jo gyaan nahin rakhate

[90] aur hamane banee israeel ko saagar paar kara diya, to firaun aur usakee sena ne unaka peechha kiya, atyaachaar tatha shatruta ke dhyey se. yahaan tak ki jab vah jalamagan hone laga, to bolaah main eemaan le aaya aur maan liya ki usake siva koee poojy nahin hai, jisapar banee israeel eemaan laaye hain aur main aagyaakaariyon mein hoon

[91] (allaah ne kahaah) ab? jabaki isase poorv avagya karata raha aur upadraviyon mein se tha

[92] aaj ham tere shav ko bacha lenge, taaki too unake lie, jo tere pashchaat honge, ek (shikshaaprad) nishaanee[1] ban jaaye aur vaastav mein, bahut-se log, hamaaree nishaaniyon se achet rahate hain

[93] aur hamane banee israeel ko achchha nivaas sthaan[1] diya aur svachchh jeevika pradaan kee. phir unhonne paraspar vibhed us samay kiya, jab unake paas gyaan aa gaya. nishchay allaah unake beech pralay ke din usaka nirnay kar dega, jisamen ve vibhed kar rahe the

[94] phir yadi aapako usamen kuchh sandeh[1] ho, jo hamane aapakee or utaara hai, to unase poochh len, jo aapase pahale se pustak (tauraat) padhate hain. aapake paas, aapake paalanahaar kee or se saty aa gaya hai. atah aap, kadaapi sandeh karane vaalon mein na hon

[95] aur aap kadaapi unamen se na hon, jinhonne allaah kee aayaton ko jhuthala diya, anyatha kshatigraston mein ho jaayenge

[96] (he nabee!) jinapar aapake paalanahaar ka aadesh sidhd ho gaya hai, vah eemaan nahin laenge

[97] yadyapi unake paas, sabhee nishaaniyaan aa jaayen, jab tak duhkhadaayee yaatana nahin dekh lenge

[98] phir, aisa kyon nahin hua ki koee bastee eemaan[1] laaye, phir usaka eemaan use laabh pahunchaaye, yoonus kee jaati ke siva, jab ve eemaan laaye, to hamane unake saansaarik jeevan mein apamaanakaaree yaatana door kar[2] dee aur unhen, ek nishchit avadhi tak laabhaanvit hone ka avasar de diya

[99] aur yadi aapaka paalanahaar chaahata, to jobhee dharatee mein hain, sab eemaan le aate, to kya aap, logon ko baadhy karenge, yahaan tak ki eemaan le aayen

[100] kisee praanee ke lie ye sambhav nahin hai ki allaah kee anumati[1] ke bina eemaan laaye aur vah (allaah) maleenata unapar daal deta hai, jo budhdi ka prayog nahin karate

[101] (he nabee!) unase kaho ki use dekho, jo aakaasho tatha dharatee mein hai aur nishaaniyaan tatha chetaavaniyaan unhen kya laabh de sakatee hain, jo eemaan (vishvaas) na rakhate hon

[102] to kya, ve is baat kee prateeksha kar rahe hain ki unapar vaise hee (bure) din aayen, jaise unase pahale logon par aa chuke hain? aap kahieh phir to tum prateeksha karo. main (bhee) tumhaare saath prateeksha karane vaalon mein hoon

[103] phir ham apane rasoolon ko aur jo eemaan laaye bacha lete hain. isee prakaar, hamane apane oopar anivaary kar liya hai ki eemaan vaalon ko bacha lete hain

[104] aap kah den: he logo! yadi tum, mere dharm ke baare mein kisee sandeh mein ho, to (sun lo) main usakee ibaadat (vandana) kabhee nahin karoonga, jisakee ibaadat (vandana) allaah ke siva tum karate ho. parantu, main us allaah kee ibaadat (vandana) karata hoon, jo tumhen maut deta hai aur mujhe aadesh diya gaya hai ki eemaan vaalon mein rahoon

[105] aur ye ki apane mukh ko dharm ke lie seedha rakho, ekeshvaravaadee hokar aur kadaapi mishranavaadiyon mein na raho

[106] aur allaah ke siva use na pukaaren, jo aapako na laabh pahuncha sakata hai aur na haani pahuncha sakata hai. phir yadi, aap aisa karenge, to atyaachaariyon mein ho jaayenge

[107] aur yadi allaah aapako koee duhkh pahunchaana chaahe, to usake siva koee use door karane vaala nahin aur yadi aapako koee bhalaee pahunchaana chaahe, to koee usakee bhalaee ko rokane vaala nahin. vah apanee daya apane bhakton mein se jisapar chaahe, karata hai tatha vah kshamaasheel dayaavaan hai

[108] (he nabee!) kah do ki he logo! tumhaare paalanahaar kee or se tumhaare paas saty aa gaya[1] hai. ab jo seedhee dagar apanaata ho, to usee ke lie laabhadaayak hai aur jo kupath ho jaaye, to usaka kupath usee ke lie naashakaaree hai aur main tumapar adhikaaree nahin hoon

[109] aap usee ka anusaran karen, jo aapakee or prakaashana kee ja rahee hai aur dhairy se kaam len, yahaan tak ki allaah nirnay kar de aur vah sarvottam nirneta hai

[1] aliph, laam, ra. ye pustak hai, jisakee aayaten sudrdh kee gayeen, phir savistaar varnit kee gayee hain, usakee or se, jo tatvagy, sarvasoochit hai

[2] ki allaah ke siva kisee kee ibaadat (vandana) na karo. vaastav mein, main usakee or se tumhen sachet karane vaala tatha shubh soochana dene vaala hoon

[3] aur ye hai ki apane paalanahaar se kshama yaachana karo, phir usee kee or dhyaanamagn ho jao. vah tumhen ek nirdhaarit avadhi tak achchha laabh pahunchaega aur pratyek shreshth ko usakee shreshthata pradaan karega aur yadi tum munh pheroge, to main tumapar ek bade din kee yaatana se darata hoon

[4] allaah hee kee or tumasab ko palatana hai aur vah jo chaahe, kar sakata hai

[5] suno! ye log apane seenon ko modate hain, taaki us[1] se chhup jaayen, suno! jis samay ve apane kapadon se svayan ko dhaanpate hain, tababhee vah (allaah) unake chhupe ko jaanata hai tatha unake khule ko bhee. vaastav mein, vah use bhee bhalee-bhaanti jaanane vaala[2] hai, jo seenon mein (bhed) hai

[6] aur dharatee mein koee chalane vaala nahin hai, parantu usakee jeevika allaah ke oopar hai tatha vah usake sthaayee sthaan tatha saumpane ke sthaan ko jaanata hai. sabakuchh ek khulee pustak mein ankit hai

[7] aur vahee hai, jisane aakaashon tatha dharatee kee utpatti chhah dinon mein kee. us samay usaka sinhaasan jal par tha, taaki tumhaaree pareeksha le ki tumamen kisaka karm sabase uttam hai. aur (he nabee!) yadi aap, unase kahen ki vaastav mein tum sabhee maran ke pashchaat punah jeevit kiye jaoge, to jo kaafir ho gaye, avashy kah denge ki ye to keval khula jaadoo hai

[8] aur yadi, ham unase yaatana mein kisee vishesh avadhi tak der kar den, to avashy kahenge ki use kya cheez rok rahee hai? sun lo! vah jis din unapar aa jaayegee, to unase phiregee nahin aur unhen vah (yaatana) gher legee, jisakee ve hansee uda rahe the

[9] aur yadi, ham manushy ko apanee kuchh daya chakha den, phir use usase chheen len, to hataasha krtaghn ho jaata hai

[10] aur yadi, ham use sukh chakha den, duhkh ke pashchaat, jo use pahuncha ho, to avashy kahega ki mera sab duhkh door ho gaya. vaastav mein, vah praphull hokar akadane lagata hai

[11] parantu, jinhonne dhairy dhaaran kiya aur sukarm kiye, to unake lie kshama aur bada pratiphal hai

[12] to (he nabee!) sambhavatah aap usamen se kuchh ko, jo aapakee or prakaashana kee ja rahee hai, tyaag dene vaale hain aur isake kaaran aapaka dil sikud raha hai ki ve kahate hain ki isapar koee kosh kyon nahin utaara gaya ya isake saath koee pharishta kyon (nahin) aaya? (to sunie) aapakeval sachet karane vaale hain aur allaah hee pratyek cheez par rakshak hai

[13] kya vah kahate hain ki usane is (quraan) ko svayan bana liya hai? aap kah den ki iseeke samaan das sooraten bana lao[1] aur allaah ke siva, jise ho sake, bula ho, yadi tum log sachche ho

[14] phir yadi ve uttar na den, to vishvaas kar lo ki use (quraan ko) allaah ke gyaan ke saath hee utaara gaya hai aur ye ki koee vandaneey (poojy) nahin hai, parantu vahee. to kya tum muslim hote ho

[15] jo vyakti saansaarik jeevan tatha usakee shobha chaahata ho, ham unake karmon ka (phal) useemen chuka denge aur unake lie (sansaar mein) koee kamee nahin kee jaayegee

[16] yahee vo log hain, jinaka paralok mein agni ke siva koee bhaag nahin hoga aur unhonne jo kuchh kiya, vah vyarth ho jaayega aur ve jo kuchh kar rahe hain, asaty sidhd hone vaala hai

[17] to kya jo apane paalanahaar kee or se spasht pramaan[1] rakhata ho aur usake saath hee ek gavaah (saakshee)[1] bhee usakee or se aa gaya ho aur isase pahale moosa kee pustak maargadarshak tatha daya banakar aa chukee ho, aise log to is (quraan) par eemaan rakhate hain aur sampradaayon mense, jo ise asveekaar karega, to narak hee usaka vachan-sthaan hai. atah aap, isake baare mein kisee sandeh mein na paden. vaastav mein, ye aapake paalanahaar kee or se saty hai. parantu adhiktar log eemaan (vishvaas) nahin rakhate

[18] aur usase bada atyaachaaree kaun hoga, jo allaah par mithyaaropan kare? vahee log, apane paalanahaar ke samaksh laaye jaayenge aur saakshee (farishte) kahenge ki inhonne apane paalanahaar par jhooth bole. suno! atyaachaariyon par allaah kee dhikkaar hai

[19] vahee log, allaah kee raah se rok rahe hain aur use tedha banaana chaahate hain. vahee paralok ko na maanane vaale hain

[20] ve log dharatee mein vivash karane vaale nahin the aur na unaka allaah ke siva koee sahaayak tha. unake lie duganee yaatana hogee. ve na sun sakate the, na dekh sakate the

[21] unhonne hee svayan apana vinaash kar liya aur unase vo baat kho gayee, jo ve bana rahe the

[22] ye aavashyak hai ki paralok mein yahee sarvaadhik vinaash mein honge

[23] vaastav mein, jo eemaan laaye aur sadaachaar kiye tatha apane paalanahaar kee or aakarshit hue, vahee svargeey hain aur ve usamen sadaiv rahenge

[24] donon samudaay kee dasha aisee hai, jaise ek andha aur bahara ho aur doosara dekhane aur sunane vaala ho. to kya donon kee dasha samaan ho sakatee hai? kya tum (is antar ko) nahin samajhate

[25] aur hamane nooh ko usakee jaati kee or rasool banaakar bheja. unhonne kahaah vaastav mein, main tumhaare lie khule roop se saavadhaan karane vaala hoon

[26] ki ibaadat (vandana) keval allaah hee kee karo. main tumhaare oopar duhkh daayee din kee yaatana se darata hoon

[27] to un pramukhon ne, jo unakee jaati mein se kaafir ho gaye, kahaah hamato tujhe apane hee jaisa maanav purush dekh rahe hain aur ham dekh rahe hain ki tumhaara anusaran kevan vahee log kar rahe hain, jo hamamen neech hain. vo bhee bina soche-samajhe aur ham apane oopar tumhaaree koee pradhaanata bhee nahin dekhate, balki ham tumhen jhootha samajhate hain

[28] us (arthaat nooh) ne kahaah he meree jaati ke logo! tumane is baat par vichaar kiya ki yadi main apane paalanahaar kee or se ek spasht pramaan par hoon aur mujhe usane apane paas se ek daya[1] pradaan kee ho, phir vah tumhen sujhaayee na de, to kya ham use tumase chipaka[2] den, jabaki tum use nahin chaahate

[29] aur he meree jaati ke logo! main is (saty ke prachaar) par tumase koee dhan nahin maangata. mera badala to allaah ke oopar hai aur main unhen (apane yahaan se) dhutakaar nahin sakata, jo eemaan laaye hain, nishchay ve apane paalanahaar se milane vaale hain, parantu main dekh raha hoon ki tum jaahilon jaisee baaten kar rahe ho

[30] aur he meree jaati ke logo! kaun allaah kee pakad se[1] mujhe bachaayega, yadi main unhen apane paas se dhutakaar doon? kya tum sochate nahin ho

[31] aur main tumase ye nahin kahata ki mere paas allaah ke koshaagaar (khazaane) hain aur na main gupt baaton ka gyaan rakhata hoon aur ye bhee nahin kahata ki main farishta hoon aur ye bhee nahin kahata ki jinhen tumhaaree aankhen ghrna se dekhatee hain, allaah unhen koee bhalaee nahin dega. allaah adhik jaanata hai, jo kuchh unake dilon mein hai. yadi main aisa kahoon, to nishchay atyaachaariyon mein ho jaoonga

[32] unhonne kahaah he nooh! toone hamase jhagada kiya aur bahut jhagad liya, ab vo (yaatana) la do, jisakee dhamakee hamen dete ho, yadi tum sach bolane vaalon mein ho

[33] usane kahaah use to tumhaare paas allaah hee laayega, yadi vah chaahega aur tum (use) vivash karane vaale nahin ho

[34] aur meree shubh-chinta tumhen koee laabh nahin pahuncha sakatee, yadi main tumhaara hit chaahoon, jabaki allaah tumhen kupath karana chaahata ho aur tum usee kee or lautaaye jaoge

[35] kya ve kahate hain ki usane ye baat svayan bana lee hai? tum kaho ki yadi mainne ise svayan bana liya hai, to mera aparaadh mujhee par hai aur main nirdosh hoon, us aparaadh se, jo tum kar rahe ho

[36] aur nooh kee or vahyee (prakaashana) kee gayee ki tumhaaree jaati mense eemaan nahin laayenge, unake siva, jo eemaan la chuke hain. atah usase duhkhee na bano, jo ve kar rahe hain

[37] aur hamaaree aankhon ke saamane hamaaree vahyee ke anusaar ek naav banao aur mujhase unake baare mein kuchh[1] na kahana, jinhonne atyaachaar kiya hai. vaastav mein, ve doobane vaale hain

[38] aur vah naav banaane laga aur jababhee usakee jaati ke pramukh usake paas se guzarate, to usakee hansee udaate. nooh ne kahaah yadi tum hamaaree hansee udaate ho, to hamabhee aise hee (ek din) tumhaaree hansee udayenge

[39] phir tumhen sheeghr hee gyaan ho jaayega ki kisapar apamaanakaaree yaatana aayegee aur sthaayee duhkh kisapar utarega

[40] yahaan tak ki jab hamaara aadesh aa gaya aur tannoor ubalane laga, to hamane (nooh se) kahaah usamen pratyek prakaar ke jeevon ke do jode rakh lo aur apane parijanon ko, unake siva, jinake baare mein pahale bata diya gaay hai aur jo eemaan laaye hain aur usake saath thode hee eemaan laaye the

[41] aur us (nooh) ne kahaah isamen savaar ho jao, allaah ke naam hee se isaka chalana tatha ise rukana hai. vaastav mein, mera paalanahaar bada kshamaasheel dayaavaan hai

[42] aur vah unhen lie parvat jaisee oonchee laharon mein chalatee rahee aur nooh ne apane putr ko pukaara, jabaki vah unase alag thaah he mere putr! mere saath savaar ho ja aur kaafiron ke saath na rah

[43] usane kahaah main kisee parvat kee or sharan le loonga, jo mujhe jal se bacha lega. nooh ne kahaah aaj allaah ke aadesh (yaatana) se koee bachaane vaala nahin, paranu jisapar vah (allaah) daya kare aur donon ke beech ek lahar aade aa gayee aur vah doobane vaalon mein ho gaya

[44] aur kaha gayaah he dharatee! apana jal nigal ja aur he aakaash! too tham ja au jal utar gaya aur aadesh poora kar diya gaya aur naav "joodee[1]" par thahar gayee aur kaha gaya ki atyaachaariyon ke lie (allaah kee daya se) dooree hai

[45] tatha nooh ne apane paalanahaar se praarthana kee aur kahaah mere paalanahaar! mera putr mere parijanon mein se hai. nishchay tera vachan saty hai tatha too hee sabase achchha nirnay karane vaala hai

[46] us (allaah) ne uttar diyaah vah tera parijan nahin. (kyonki) vah kukarmee hai. atah mujhase us cheez ka prashn na kar, jisaka tujhe koee gyaan nahin. main tujhe bataata hoon ki agyaanon mein na ho ja

[47] nooh ne kahaah mere paalanahaar! main teree sharan chaahata hoon ki main tujhase aisee cheez kee maang karoon, jis (kee vaastavikta) ka mujhe koee gyaan nahin hai[1] aur yadi toone mujhe kshama nahin kiya aur mujhapar daya na kee, to main kshatigraston mein ho jaoonga

[48] kaha gaya ki he nooh! utar ja, hamaaree or se raksha or sampannata ke saath, apane oopar tatha tere saath ke samudaayon ke oopar aur kuchh samudaay aise hain, jinhen ham saansaarik jeevan saamagree pradaan karengen, phir unhen hamaaree duhkhadaayee yaatana pahunchegee

[49] yahee gaib kee baaten hain, jinhen (he nabee!) ham aapakee or prakaashana (vahyee) kar rahe hain. isase poorv na to aap inhen jaanate the aur na aapakee jaati. atah aap sahan karen. vaastav mein, achchha parinaam aagyaakaariyon ke lie hai

[50] aur "aad" (jaati) kee or unake bhaee hood ko bheja, usane kahaah he meree jaati ko logo! allaah kee ibaadat (vandana) karo. usake siva tumhaara koee poojy nahin hai. tum isake siva kuchh nahin ho ki jhoothee baaten ghadane vaale ho

[51] he meree jaati ke logo! main tumase isapar koee badala nahin chaahata; mera paarishramik (badala) usee (allaah) par hai, jisane mujhe paida kiya hai. to kya tum (itanee) baat bhee nahin samajhate

[52] he meree jaati ke logo! apane paalanahaar se kshama maango. phir usakee or dhyaanamagn ho jao. vah aakaash se tumapar dhaara pravaah varsha karega aur tumhaaree shakti mein adhik shakti pradaan karega aur aparaadhee hokar munh na phero

[53] unhonne kahaah he hood! tum hamaare paas koee spasht (khula) pramaan nahin laaye tatha ham tumhaaree baat ke kaaran apane poojyon ko tyaagane vaale nahin hain aur na ham tumhaara vishvaas karane vaale hain

[54] ham to yahee kahenge ki tujhe hamaare kisee devata ne buraee ke saath pakad liya hai. hood ne kahaah main allaah ko (gavaah) banaata hoon aur tum bhee saakshee raho ki main us shirk (mishranavaad) se virakt hoon, jo tum kar rahe ho

[55] us (allaah) ke siva. tum sab milakar mere virudhd shadyantr rach lo, phir mujhe kuchh bhee avasar na do

[56] vaastav mein, mainne allaah par, jo mera paalanahaar aur tumhaara paalanahaar hai, bharosa kiya hai. koee chalane vaala jeev aisa nahin, jo usake adhikaar mein na ho, vaastav mein, mera paalanahaar seedhee raah[1] par hai

[57] phir yadi tum vimukh rah gaye, to mainne tumhen vah upadesh pahuncha diya hai, jisake saath mujhe bheja gaya hai aur mera paalanahaar tumhaara sthaan tumhaare siva kisee[1] aur jaati ko de dega aur tum use kuchh haani nahin pahuncha sakoge, vaastav mein, mera paalanahaar pratyek cheez ka rakshak hai

[58] aur jab hamaara aadesh aa pahuncha, to hamane hood ko aur unako, jo usake saath eemaan laaye, apanee daya se bacha liya aur hamane unhen ghor yaatana se bacha liya

[59] vahee (jaati) "aad" hai, jisane apane paalanahaar kee aayaton (nishaaniyon) ka inkaar kiya aur usake rasoolon kee baat nahin maanee aur pratyek sach ke virodhee ke peechhe chalate rahe

[60] aur is sansaar mein dhikkaar unake saath laga dee gayee tatha pralay ke din bhee lagee rahegee. suno! aad ne apane paalanahaar ko asveekaar kiya. suno! hood kee jaati aad ke lie dooree ho

[61] aur samood[1] kee or unake bhaee saaleh ko bheja. usane kahaah he meree jaati ke logo! allaah kee ibaadat (vandana) karo, usake siva tumhaara koee poojy nahin hai. useene tumhen dharatee se utpann kiya aur tumhen usamen basa diya, atah usase kshama maango aur usee kee or dhyaanamagn ho jao. vaastav mein, mera paalanahaar sameep hai ( aur duaayen) sveekaar karane vaala hai

[62] unhonne kahaah he saaleh! hamaare beech isase pahale tujhase badee aasha thee, kya too hamen is baat se rok raha hai ki ham usakee pooja karen, jisakee pooja hamaare baap-daada karate rahe? too jis cheez (ekeshvaravaad) kee or bula raha hai, vaastav mein, usake baare mein hamen sandeh hai, jisamen hamen dvidha hai

[63] us (saaleh) ne kahaah he meree jaati ke logo! tumane vichaar kiya ki yadi main apane paalanahaar kee or se ek spasht khule pramaan par hoon aur usane mujhe apanee daya pradaan kee ho, to kaun hai, jo allaah ke muqaabale mein meree sahaayata karega, yadi main usakee avagya karoon? tum mujhe ghaate mein daalane ke siva kuchh nahin de sakate

[64] aur he meree jaati ke logo! ye allaah[1] kee oontanee tumhaare lie ek nishaanee hai, ise chhod do, allaah kee dharatee mein charatee phire aur ise koee duhkh na pahunchao, anyatha tumhen turant yaatana pakad legee

[65] to unhonne use maar daala. tab saaleh ne kahaah tum apane nagar mein teen din aur aanand le lo! ye vachan jhooth nahin hai

[66] phir jab hamaara aadesh aa gaya, to hamane saaleh ko aur jo log usake saath eemaan laaye, apanee daya se, us din ke apamaan se bacha liya. vaastav mein, aapaka paalanahaar hee shaktishaalee prabhutvashaalee hai

[67] aur atyaachaariyon ko kadee dhvani ne pakad liya aur ve apane gharon mein aundhe pade rah gaye

[68] jaisai ve vahaan kabhee base hee nahin the. saavadhaan! samood ne apane paalanahaar ko asveekaar kar diya. sun lo! samood ke lie dooree ho

[69] aur hamaare farishte ibraaheem ke paas shubh soochana lekar aaye. unhonne salaam kiya, to usane uttar mein salaam kiya. phir der na huee ki vah ek bhuna hua vachhada[1] le aaye

[70] phir jab dekha ki unake haath usakee or nahin badhate, to unakee or se sanshay mein pad gaya aur unase dil mein bhay ka anubhav kiya. unhonne kahaah bhay na karo. ham loot[1] kee jaati kee or bheje gaye hain

[71] aur us (ibraaheem) kee patnee khadee hokar sun rahee thee. vah hans padee[1], to use hamane ishaaq (ke janm) kee shubh soochana[2] dee aur ishaaq ke pashchaat yaaqub kee

[72] vah boleeh haay mera durbhaagy! kya meree santaan hogee, jabaki main budhiya hoon aur mera ye pati bhee boodha hai? vaastav mein, ye bade aashchary kee baat hai

[73] farishton ne kahaah kya too allaah ke aadesh se aashchary karatee hai? he ghar vaalo! tum sab par allaah kee daya tatha sampannata hai, nisandeh vah ati prashansit, shreshth hai

[74] phir jab ibraaheem se bhay door ho gaya aur use shubh soochana mil gayee, to vah loot kee jaati ke baare mein hamase aagrah karane laga

[75] vaastav mein, ibraaheem bada sahanasheel, komal hrday tatha allaah kee or dhyaanamagn rahane vaala tha

[76] (farishton ne kahaah) he ibraaheem! is baat ko chhodo, vaastav mein, tere paalanahaar ka aadesh[1] aa gaya hai tatha unapar aisee yaatana aane vaalee, hai jo talane vaalee nahin hai

[77] aur jab hamaare farishte loot ke paas aaye, to unaka aana use bura laga aur unake kaaran vyaakool ho gaya aur kahaah ye to badee vipata ka[1] din hai

[78] aur usakee jaati ke log daudate hue usake paas aa gaye aur isase poorv vah kukarm[1] kiya karate the. loot ne kahaah he meree jaati ke logo! ye meree[2] putriyaan hain, ve tumhaare lie adhik pavitr hain, atah allaah se daro aur mere atithiyon ke baare mein mujhe apamaanit na karo. kya tumamen koee bhala manushy nahin hai

[79] un logon ne kahaah tumato jaanate hee ho ki hamaara tumhaaree putriyon mein koee adhikaar nahin[1]. tatha vaastav mein, tum jaanate hee ho ki ham kya chaahate hain

[80] us (loot) ne kahaah kaash mere paas bal hota! ya koee drdh sahaara hota, jisakee sharan leta

[81] farishton ne kahaah he loot! ham tere paalanahaar ke bheje hue (farishte) hain. ve kadaapi tujhatak nahin pahunch sakenge. jab kuchh raat rah jaaye, to apane parivaar ke saath nikal ja aur tumamen se koee phirakar na dekhe. parantu teree patnee (saath nahin jaayegee). usapar bhee vahee beetane vaala hai, jo unapar beetega. unakee yaatana ka nirdhaarit samay praatah kaal hai. kya praatah kaal sameep nahin hai

[82] phir jab hamaara aadesh aa gaya, to hamane us bastee ko tahas-nahas kar diya aur unapar pakee huee kankariyon kee baarish kar dee

[83] jo tere paalanahaar ke yahaan chinh lagaayee huyee thee aur vah[1] (bastee) atyaachaariyon[2] se koee door nahin hai

[84] aur madyan kee or unake bhaee shoaib ko bheja. usane kahaah he meree jaati ke logo! allaah kee ibaadat (vandana) karo. usake siva koee tumhaara poojy nahin hai aur naap-tol mein kamee na karo[1]. main tumhen sampann dekh raha hoon. isalie mujhe dar hai ki tumhen kaheen yaatana na gher le

[85] he meree jaati ke logo! naap-tol nyaayapurvak poora karo aur logon ko unakee cheez kam na do tatha dharatee mein upadrav phailaate na phiro

[86] allaah kee dee huee bachat, tumhaare lie achchhee hai, yadi tum eemaan vaale ho aur main tumapar koee rakshak nahin hoon

[87] unhonne kahaah he shoaib! kya teree namaaz (ibaadat) tujhe aadesh de rahee hai ki ham use tyaag den, jisakee pooja hamaare baap-daada karate rahe? athava apane dhanon mein jo chaahen karen? vaastav mein, too bada hee sahanasheel tatha bhala vyakti hai

[88] shoaib ne kahaah he meree jaati ke logo! tum batao, yadi main apane paalanahaar kee or se pratyaksh pramaan par hoon aur usane mujhe achchhee jeevika pradaan kee ho, (to kaise tumhaara saath doon?) main nahin chaahata ki usake virudhd karoon, jisase tumhen rok raha hoon. main jahaan tak ho sake, sudhaar hee chaahata hoon aur ye jo kuchh karana chaahata hoon, allaah ke yogadaan par nirbhar karata hai. mainne useepar bharosa kiya hai aur usee kee or dhyaanamagn rahata hoon

[89] he meree jaati ke logo! tumhen mera virodh is baat par na ubhaar de ki tumapar vahee yaatana aa pade, jo nooh kee jaati, hood kee jaati athava saaleh kee jaati par aaee aur loot kee jaati tumase kuchh door nahin hai

[90] aur apane paalanahaar se kshama maango, phir usee kee or dhyaanamagn ho jao. vaastav mein, mera paalanahaar ati kshamaasheel tatha prem karane vaala hai

[91] unhonne kahaah he shoaib! tumhaaree bahut-see baat ham nahin samajhate aur ham, tumhen apane beech nirbal dekh rahe hain aur yadi, bhaee bandhu na hote, to ham tumhen patharaav karake maar daalate aur tum, hamapar koee bhaaree to nahin ho

[92] shoaib ne kahaah he meree jaati ke logo! kya mere bhaee bandhu tumapar allaah se adhik bhaaree hain ki tumane use peeth peechhe daal diya hai[1]? nishchay mera paalanahaar use (apane gyaan ke) ghere mein lie hue hai, jo tum kar rahe ho

[93] aur he meree jaati ke logo! tum apane sthaan par kaam karo, main (apane sthaan par) kaam kar raha hoon. tumhen sheeghr hee gyaan ho jaayega ki kisapar aisee yaatana aayegee, jo use apamaanit kar de tatha kaun jhootha hai? tum prateeksha karo, main (bhee) tumhaare saath prateeksha karane vaala hoon

[94] aur jab hamaara aadesh aa gaya, to hamane shoaib ko aur jo usake saath eemaan laaye the, apanee daya se bacha liya aur atyaachaariyon ko badee dhvani ne pakad liya. phir ve apane gharon mein aundhe munh pade rah gaye

[95] jaise ve kabhee unamen base hee na rahe hon. sun lo! madyan vaale bhee vaise hee door phenk diye gaye, jaise samood door phenk diye gaye

[96] aur hamane moosa ko apanee nishaaniyon (chamatkaar) tatha khule tark ke saath bheja

[97] firaun aur usake pramukhon kee or. to unhonne firaun kee aagya ka anusaran (paalan) kiya. jabaki firaun kee aagya sudharee huee na thee

[98] vah pralay ke din apanee jaati ke aage chalega aur unako narak mein utaarega aur vah kya hee bura utarane ka sthaan hai

[99] aur ve dhikkaar ke peechhe laga diye gaye, is sansaar mein bhee aur pralay ke din bhee. kaisa bura puraskaar hai, jo unhen diya jaayega

[100] he nabee! ye un bastiyon ke samaachaar hain, jinaka varnan ham aapase kar rahe hain. unamen se kuchh nirjan khadee aur kuchh ujad chukee hain

[101] aur hamane unapar atyaachaar nahin kiya, parantu unhonne svayan apane oopar atyaachaar kiya. to unake ve poojy, jinhen va allaah ke siva pukaar rahe the, unake kuchh kaam nahin aaye, jab aapake paalanahaar ka aadesh aa gaya aur unhonne unhen haani pahunchaane ke siva aur kuchh nahin kiya

[102] aur isee prakaar, tere paalanahaar kee pakad hotee hai, jab vah kisee atyaachaar karane vaalon kee bastee ko pakadata hai. nishchay usakee pakad duhkhadaayee aur kadee hotee[1] hai

[103] nishchay isamen ek nishaanee hai, usake lie jo paralok kee yaatana se dare. vah aisa din hoga, jisake lie sabhee log ekatr honge tatha us din sab upasthit honge

[104] aur use ham keval ek nirdhaarit avadhi ke lie der kar rahe hain

[105] jab vah din aa jaayega, to allaah kee anumati bina koee praanee baat nahin karega, phir unamen se kuchh abhaage honge aur kuchh bhaagyavaan honge

[106] phir jo bhaagyaheen honge, vahee narak mein honge, unheen kee usamen cheekh aur pukaar hogee

[107] ve usamen sadaavaasee honge, jab tak aakaash tatha dharatee avasthit hain. parantu ye ki aapaka paalanahaar kuchh aur chaahe. vaastav mein, aapaka paalanahaar jo chaahe, karane vaala hai

[108] aur jo bhaagyavaan hain, ve svarg hee mein sadaiv rahenge, jab tak aakaash tatha dharatee sthit hain. parantu aapaka paalanahar kuchh aur chaahe, ye pradaan hai anavarat (nirantar)

[109] atah (he nabee!) aap usake baare mein kisee sandeh mein na hon, jise ve poojate hain. ve usee prakaar poojate hain, jaise isase pahale inake baap-daada poojate[1] rahe hain. vastutah, ham unhen unaka bina kisee kamee ke poora bhaag dene vaale hain

[110] aur hamane moosa ko pustak (tauraat) pradaan kee. to usamen vibhed kiya gaya aur yadi aapake paalanahaar ne pahale se ek baat[1] nishchit na kee hotee, to unake beech nirnay kar diya gaya hota aur vaastav mein, ve[2] usake baare mein sandeh aur shanka mein hain

[111] aur pratyek ko aapaka paalanahaar avashy unake karmon ka poora badala dega. kyonki vah unake karmon se soochit hai

[112] atah (he nabee!) jaise aapako aadesh diya gaya hai, usapar sudrdh rahiye aur ve bhee jo aapake saath tauba (kshama yaachana) karake ho lie hain aur seema ka ullanghan na[1] karo, kyonki vah (allaah) tumhaare karmon ko dekh raha hai

[113] aur atyaachaariyon kee or na jhuk pado. anyatha tumhen bhee agni sparsh kar legee aur allaah ke siva tumhaara koee sahaayak nahin, phir tumhaaree sahaayata nahin kee jaayegee

[114] tatha aap namaaz kee sthaapana karen, din ke siron par aur kuchh raat beetane[1] par. vaastav mein, sadaachaar duraachaaron ko door kar dete[2] hain. ye ek shiksha hai, shiksha grahan karane vaalon ke lie

[115] tatha aap dhairy se kaam len, kyonki allaah sadaachaariyon ka pratiphal vyarth nahin karata

[116] to tumase pahale yugon mein aise sadaachaaree kyon nahin hue, jo dharatee mein upadrav karane se rokate? parantu aisa bahut thode yugon mein hua, jinhen hamane bacha liya aur atyaachaaree us svaad ke peechhe pade rahe, jo dhan-dhaany diye gaye the aur ve aparaadhi ban kar rahe

[117] aur aapaka paalanahaar aisa nahin hai ki bastiyon ko atyaachaar se dhvast kar de, jabaki unake vaasee sudhaarak hoon

[118] aur yadi aapaka paalanahaar chaahata, to sab logon ko ek samudaay bana deta aur ve sada vichaar virodhee rahenge

[119] parantu jisapar aapaka paalanahaar daya kare aur iseeke lie unhen paida kiya hai[1] aur aapake paalanahaar kee baat pooree ho gayee ki main narak ko sab jinnon tatha maanavon se avashy bhar doonga

[120] aur (he nabee!) ye nabiyon kee sab kathaen ham aapako suna rahe hain, jinake dvaara aapake dil ko sudrdh kar den aur is vishay mein aapake paas saty aa gaya hai aur eemaan vaalon ke lie ek shiksha aur chetaavanee hai

[121] aur (he nabee!) aap unase kah den, jo eemaan nahin laate ki tum apane sthaan par kaam karate raho. ham apane sthaan par kaam karate hain

[122] tatha tum prateeksha[1] karo, hamabhee prateeksha karane vaale hain

[123] allaah hee ke adhikaar mein aakaashon tatha dharatee kee chhipee huee cheezon ka gyaan hai aur pratyek vishay usee kee or lotaaye jaate hain. atah aap usee kee ibaadat (vandana) karen aur useepar nirbhar rahen. aapaka paalanahaar usase achet nahin hai, jo tum kar rahe ho

[1] aliph, laam, ra. ye khulee pustak kee aayaten hain

[2] hamane is quraan ko arabee mein utaara hai, taaki tum samajho

[3] (he nabee!) ham bahut achchhee shailee mein aapakee or is quraan kee vahyee dvaara aapase is katha ka varnan kar rahe hain. anyatha aap (bhee) isase poorv (isase) asoochit the

[4] jab yoosuf ne apane pita se kahaah he mere pita! mainne svapn dekha hai ki gyaarah sitaare, soory tatha chaand mujhe sajda kar rahe hain

[5] usane kahaah he mere putr! apana svapn apane bhaeeyon ko na bataana[1], anyatha ve tere virudhd shadyantr rachenge. vaastav mein, shaitaan maanav ka khula shatru hai

[6] aur aisa hee hoga, tera paalanahaar tujhe chun lega tatha tujhe baaton ka arth sikhaayega aur tujhapar aur yaaqoob ke gharaane par apana puraskaar poora karega[1]. jaise isase pahale tere poorvajon ibraaheem aur ishaaq par poora kiya. vaastav mein, tera paalanahaar bada gyaanee tatha gunee hai

[7] vaastav mein, yoosuf aur usake bhaeeyon (kee katha) mein poochhane vaalon ke[1] lie kaee nishaaniyaan hain

[8] jab un (bhaeeyon) ne kahaah yoosuf aur usaka bhaee hamaare pita ko, hamase adhik priy hain. jabaki ham ek giroh hain. vaastav mein, hamaare pita khulee gumaraahee mein hain

[9] yoosuf ko vadh kar do ya use kisee dharatee mein phenk do. isase tumhaare pita ka dhyaan keval tumhaaree taraph ho jaayega aur isake pashchaat pavitr ban jao

[10] unamen se ek ne kahaah yoosuf ko vadh na karo, use kisee andhe kuen mein daal do, use koee qaafila nikaal le jaayega, yadi kuchh karane vaale ho

[11] unhonne kahaah he hamaare pita! kya baat hai ki yoosuf ke vishay mein aap hamapar bharosa nahin karate? jabaki ham usake shubhachintak hain

[12] use kal hamaare saath van mein bhej den. vah khaaye-piye aur khele-koode aur ham usake rakshak (praharee) hain

[13] us (pita) ne kahaah mujhe badee chinta is baat kee hai ki tum use le jao aur main darata hoon ki use bhediya na kha jaaye aur tum usase asaavadhaan rah jao

[14] sab (bhaeeyon) ne kahaah yadi use bhediya kha gaya, jabaki ham ek giroh hain, to vaastav mein, ham bade vinaash mein hain

[15] phir jab ve use le gaye aur nishchay kiya ki use andhe kuen mein daal den aur hamane us (yoosuf) kee or vahyee kee ki tum avashy inhen inaka karm bataoge aur ve kuchh jaanate na honge

[16] aur ve sandhya ko rote hue apane pita ke paas aaye

[17] sabane kahaah he pita! ham aapas mein daud karane lage aur yoosuph ko apane saamaan ke paas chhod diya aur use bhediya kha gaya aur aap to hamaara vishvaas karane vaale nahin hain, yadyapi ham sach hee kyon na bol rahe hon

[18] aur ve yoosuf ke kurte par jhootha rakt[1] lagaakar laaye. usane kahaah balki tumhaare man ne tumhaare lie ek sundar baat bana lee hai! to ab dhairy dhaaran karana hee uttam hai aur usake sambandh mein jo baat tum bana rahe ho, alla hee se sahaayata maanganee hai

[19] aur ek qaafila aaya. usane apane paanee bharane vaale ko bheja, usane apana dol daala, to pukaaraah shubh ho! ye to ek baalak hai aur use vyapaarik saamagree samajhakar chhupa liya aur allaah bhalee-bhaanti jaanane vaala tha jo ve kar rahe the

[20] aur use tanik mooly; kuchh ginatee ke dirahamon mein bech diya aur ve usake baare mein kuchh adhik kee ichchha nahin rakhate the

[21] aur misr ke jis vyakti ne use khareeda, usane apanee patnee se kahaah ise aadar-maan se rakho. sambhav hai ye hamen laabh pahunchaaye, athava ham ise apana putr bana len. is prakaar use hamane sthaan diya aur taaki use baaton ka arth sikhaayen aur allaah apana aadesh poora karake rahata hai. parantu adhiktar log jaanate nahin hain

[22] aur jab vah javaanee ko pahuncha, to hamane use nirnay karane kee shakti tatha gyaan pradaan kiya aur isee prakaar ham sadaachaariyon ko pratiphal (badala) dete hain

[23] aur vah jis stree[1] ke ghar mein tha, usane usake man ko rijhaaya aur dvaar band kar lie aur boleeh "aa jao". usane kahaah allaah kee sharan! vah mera svaamee hai. usane mujhe achchha sthaan diya hai. vaastav mein, atyaachaaree saphal nahin hote

[24] aur us stree ne usakee ichchha kee aur vah (yoosuf) bhee usakee ichchha karate, yadi apane paalanahaar ka pramaan na deth lete[1]. is prakaar, hamane (use saavadhaan) kiya taaki usase buraee tatha nirlajja ko door kar den. vaastav mein, vah hamaare shudhd bhakton mein tha

[25] aur donon dvaar kee or daude aur us stree ne usaka kurta peechhe se phaad diya aur donon ne usake pati ko dvaar ke paas paaya. us (stree) ne kahaah jisane teree patnee ke saath buraee ka nishchay kiya, usaka dand isake siva kya hai ki use bandee bana diya jaaye athava use duhkhadaayee yaatana (dee jaaye)

[26] usane kahaah iseene mujhe rijhaana chaaha tha aur us stree ke gharaane se ek saakshee ne saakshy diya ki yadi usaka kurta aage se phaada gaya hai, to vah sachchee hai tatha vah jhootha hai

[27] aur yadi usaka kurta peechhe se phaada gaya hai, to vah jhoothee aur vah (yoosuf) sachcha hai

[28] phir jab us (pati) ne dekha ki usaka kurta paachhe se phaada gaya hai, to kahaah vaastav mein, ye tum striyon kee chaalen hain aur tumhaaree chaalen badee ghor hotee hain

[29] he yoosuf! tum is baat ko jaane do aur (he stree!) too apane paap kee kshama maang, vaastav mein, too paapiyon mein se hai

[30] nagar kee kuchh striyon ne kahaah azeez (pramukh adhikaaree) kee patnee, apane daas ko rijha rahee hai! use prem ne mugdh kar diya hai. hamaare vichaar mein vah khulee gumaraahee mein hai

[31] phir jab usane un striyon kee makkaaree kee baat sunee, to unhen bula bheja aur unake (aatithy) ke lie gaav-takiye lagavaaye aur pratyek stree ko ek chhuree de dee[1]. usane (yoosuf se) kahaah inake samaksh "nikal aa". phir jab un striyon ne use dekha, to chakit (dang) hokar apane haath kaat baitheen tatha pukaar utheen: allaah pavitr hai! ye manushy nahin ye to koee sammaanit farishta hai

[32] usane kahaah yahee vah hai, jisake baare mein tumane meree ninda kee hai. vaastav mein, mainne hee use rijhaaya tha. magar vah bach nikala aur yadi, vah meree baat na maanega, to avashy bandee bana diya jaayega aur apamaaniton mein ho jaayega

[33] yoosuf ne praarthana keeh he mere paalanahaar! mujhe qaid usase adhik priy hai, jisakee or ye auraten mujhe bula rahee hain aur yadi toone mujhase inake chhal ko door nahin kiya, to main inakee or jhuk padoonga aur agyaanon mein se ho jaoonga

[34] to usake paalanahaar ne usakee praarthana sveekaar kar lee aur usase unake chhal ko door kar diya. vaastav mein, vah bada sunane-jaanane vaala hai

[35] phir un logon[1] ne uchit samajha, isake pashchaat ki nishaaniyaan dekh[2] leen ki us (yoosuf) ko ek avadhi tak ke lie bandee bana den

[36] aur usake saath qaid mein do yuvakon ne pravesh kiya. unamen se ek ne kahaah mainne svapn dekha hai ki sharaab nichod raha hoon aur doosare ne kahaah mainne svapn dekha hai ki apane sir ke oopar rotee uthaaye hue hoon, jisamen se pakshee kha rahe hain. hamen isaka arth (svapnaphal) bata do. ham dekh rahe hain ki tum sadaachaariyon mein se ho

[37] yoosuf ne kahaah tumhaare paas tumhaara vah bhojan nahin aayega, jo tum donon ko diya jaata hai, parantu main tum donon ko usaka arth (phal) bata doonga; ye un baaton mein se hai, jo mere paalanahaar ne mujhe sikhaayee hain. mainne us jaati ka dharm taj diya hai, jo allaah par eemaan nahin rakhatee aur vahee paralok ko nakaarane vaale hain

[38] aur apane poorvajon; ibraaheem, ishaaq aur yaaqoob ke dharm ka anusaran kiya hai. hamaare lie vaidh nahin ki kisee cheez ko allaah ka saajhee banaayen. ye allaah kee daya hai, hamapar aur logon par. parantu adhiktar log krtagy nahin hote

[39] he mere qaid ke donon saathiyo! kya vibhinn poojy uttam hain ya ek prabhutvashaalee allaah

[40] tum allaah ke siva jisakee ibaadat (vandana) karate ho, ve keval naam hain, jo tumane aur tumhaare baap-daada ne rakh lie hain. allaah ne unaka koee pramaan nahin utaara hai. shaasan to keval allaah ka hai. usane aadesh diya hai ki usake siva kisee kee ibaadat (vandana) na karo. yahee seedha dharm hai. parantu adhiktar log nahin jaanate hain

[41] he mere qaid ke donon saathiyo! raha tumamen se ek, to vah apane svaami ko sharaab pilaayega tatha doosara, to usako phaansee dee jaayegee aur pakshee usake sir mein se khaayenge. usaka nirnay kar diya gaya hai, jisake sambandh mein tum donon prashn kar rahe the

[42] aur usase kaha, jise samajha ki vah un donon mein se mukt hone vaala haih meree charcha apane svaamee ke paas kar dena. to shaitaan ne use apane svaamee ke paas, usakee charcha karane ko bhula diya. atah vah (yoosuf) kaee varsh qaid mein rah gaya

[43] aur (ek din) raaja ne kahaah main saat motee gaayon ko sapane mein dekhata hoon, jinako saat dubalee gaayen kha rahee hain aur saat haree baaliyaan hain aur doosaree saat sookhee hain. he pramukho! mujhe mere svapn ke sambandh mein batao, yadi tum svapn-phal bata sakate ho

[44] sabane kahaah ye to ulajhe svapn kee baaten hain aur ham aise svapnon ka arth (phal) nahin jaanate

[45] aur usane kaha, jo donon mein se mukt hua tha aur use ek avadhi ke pashchaat, baat yaad aayee theeh main tumhen isaka phal (arth) bata doonga, tum mujhe bhej[1] do

[46] he yoosuf! he satyavaadee! hamen saat motee gaayon ke baare mein batao, jinhen saat dubalee gaayen kha rahee hain aur saat haree baaliyaan hain aur saat sookhee, taaki logon ke paas vaapas jaoon aur taaki ve jaan[1] len

[47] yoosuf ne kahaah tum saat varsh nirantar khetee karate rahoge. to jo kuchh kaato, use usakee baalee mein chhod do, parantu thoda jise khaoge. ( use baaliyon se nikaal lo)

[48] phir isake pashchaat saat kade akaal ke varsh honge, jo use kha jaayenge, jo tumane unake lie pahale se rakha hai, parantu usamen se thoda, jise tum surakshit rakhoge

[49] phir isake pashchaat ek aisa varsh aayega, jisamen logon par jal barasaaya jaayega tatha useemen ve (ras) nichodenge

[50] aur raaja ne kahaah use mere paas lao aur jab yoosuf ke paas bheja hua aaya, to aapane usase kaha ki apane svaamee ke paas vaapas jao[1] aur usase poochho ki un striyon kee kya dasha hai, jinhonne apane haath kaat lie the? vaastav mein, mera paalanahaar un striyon ke chhal se bhalee-bhaanti avagat hai

[51] (raaja) ne un striyon se poochhaah tumhaara kya anubhav hai, us samay ka, jab tumane yoosuf ke man ko rijhaaya tha? sabane kahaah allaah pavitr hai! usapar hamane koee buraee ka prabhaav nahin jaana. tab azeez kee patnee bol utheeh ab saty ujaagar ho gaya, vaastav mein, mainne hee usake man ko rijhaaya tha aur nihsandeh vah satyavaadiyon mein hai

[52] ye (yoosuf ne) isalie kiya, taaki use (azeez ko) vishvaas ho jaaye, ki mainne gupt roop se usake saath vishvaas ghaat nahin kiya aur vastutah, allaah vishvaasaghaatiyon se prem nahin karata

[53] aur main apane man ko nirdosh nahin kahata, man to buraee par ubhaarata hai; parantu jisapar mera paalanahaar daya kar de. mera paalanahaar ati kshamaasheel tatha dayaavaan hai

[54] raaja ne kahaah use mere paas lao, use main apane lie vishesh kar loon aur jab (raaja ne) us (yoosuf) se baat kee, to kahaah vastutah too aaj hamaare paas aadarneey bharosa, karane yogy hai

[55] us (yoosuf) ne kahaah mujhe desh ka koshaadhikaaree bana deejiye. vaastav mein main, rakhavaala, bada gyaanee hoon

[56] aur is prakaar, hamane yoosuph ko us dharatee (desh) mein adhikaar diya, vah usamen jahaan chaahe, rahe. ham apanee daya jise chaahen, pradaan karate hain aur sadaachaariyon ka pratiphal vyarth nahin karate

[57] aur nishchay paralok ka pratiphal un logon ke lie uttam hai, jo eemaan laaye aur allaah se darate rahe

[58] aur yoosuf ke bhaee aaye[1] tatha usake paas upasthit hue aur usane unhen pahachaan liya tatha ve usase aparichit rah gaye

[59] aur jab unaka saamaan taiyaar kar diya, to kahaah apane sauteele bhaee[1] ko laana. kya tum nahin dekhate ki main poora maap deta hoon tatha uttam atithi-satkaar karane vaala hoon

[60] phir yadi, tum use mere paas nahin laaye, to mere yahaan tumhaare lie koee maap nahin aur na tum mere sameep hoge

[61] ve boleh ham usake pita ko isakee prerana denge aur ham avashy aisa karane vaale hain

[62] aur yoosuf ne apane sevakon ko aadesh diyaah unaka mooladhan[1] unakee boriyon mein rakh do, sambhavatah ve use pahachaan len, jab apane parijanon mein jaayen aur sambhavatah vaapas aayen

[63] phir jab apane pita ke paas lautakar gaye, to kahaah hamaare pita! ham se bhavishy mein (ann) rok diya gaya hai. atah hamaare saath hamaare bhaee ko bhejen ki ham sab ann (galla) laayen aur (vishavaas keejeee ki) ham usake rakshak hain

[64] us (pita) ne kahaah kya main usake lie tumapar vaise hee vishvaas kar loon, jaise isake pahale usake bhaee (yoosuf) ke baare mein vishvaas kar chuka hoon? to allaah hee uttam rakshak aur vahee sarvaadhik dayaavaan hai

[65] aur jab unhonne apana saamaan khola, to paaya ki unaka mooladhan unhen pher diya gaya hai, unhonne kahaah he hamaare pita! hamen aur kya chaahie? ye hamaara dhan, hamen pher diya gaya hai? ham apane gharaane ke lie galle (ann) laayenge aur ek oont ka bojh adhik laayenge[1], ye maap (ann) bahut thoda hai

[66] us (pita) ne kahaah main kadaapi use tumhaare saath nahin bhejoonga, yahaan tak ki allaah ke naam par mujhe drdh vachan do ki use mere paas avashy laoge, parantu ye ki tumako gher liya[1] jaaye aur jab unhonne apana drdh vachan diya, to kaha, allaah hee tumhaaree baat (vachan) ka nireekshak hai

[67] aur ( jab ve jaane lage) to us (pita) ne kahaah he mere putro! tum ek dvaar se misr mein pravesh na karana, balki vibhinn dvaaron se pravesh karana aur main tumhen kisee cheez se nahin bacha sakata, jo allaah kee or se ho aur aadesh to allaah ka chalata hai, mainne useepar bharosa kiya tatha useepar bharosa karane vaalon ko bharosa karana chaahie

[68] aur jab unhonne (misr mein) pravesh kiya, jaise unake pita ne aadesh diya tha, to aisa nahin hua ki vah unhen allaah se kuchh bacha sake; parantu ye yaaqoob ke dil mein ek vichaar utpann hua, jise usane poora kar liya[1] aur vaastav mein, vah usaka gyaanee tha, jo gyaan hamane use diya tha. parantu adhikaansh log is (kee vaastavikta) ka gyaan nahin rakhate

[69] aur jab ve yoosuf ke paas pahunche, to usane apane bhaee ko apanee sharan mein le liya (aur usase) kahaah main tera bhaee (yoosuf) hoon. atah usase udaaseen na ho, jo (duravyavahaar) ve karate aa rahe hain

[70] phir jab us (yoosuf) ne unaka saamaan taiyaar kara diya, to pyaala apane bhaee ke saamaan mein rakh diya. phir ek pukaarane vaale ne pukaaraah he qaafile vaalo! tum log to chor ho

[71] unhonne phirakar kahaah tum kya kho rahe ho

[72] un (karmachaariyon) ne kahaah hamen raaja ka pyaala nahin mil raha hai aur jo use le aaye, usake lie ek oont ka bojh hai aur main usaka pratibhu[1] hoon

[73] unhonne kahaah tum jaanate ho ki ham is desh mein upadrav karane nahin aaye hain aur na ham chor hee hain

[74] un logon ne kahaah to yadi tum jhoothe nikale, to usaka dand kya hoga

[75] unhonne kahaah usaka dand! jisake saamaan mein (pyaala) paaya jaaye, vahee usaka dand hoga. isee prakaar, ham atyaachaariyon ko dand dete hain

[76] phir usane khoj ka aarambh us (yoosuf) ke bhaee kee boree se pahale, unakee boriyon se kiya. phir use us (binayaameen) kee boree se nikaal liya. is prakaar, hamane yoosuf ke lie upaay kiya. vah raaja ke niyamaanusaar apane bhaee ko nahin rakh sakata tha, parantu ye ki allaah chaahata. ham jisaka chaahen maan sammaan ooncha kar dete hain aur pratyek gyaanee se oopar ek bada gyaanee[1] hai

[77] un bhaeeyon ne kahaah yadi usane choree kee hai, to usaka ek bhaee bhee isase pahale choree kar chuka hai. to yoosuf ne ye baat apane dil mein chhupa lee aur use unake lie prakat nahin kiya. (yoosuf ne) kahaah sabase bura sthaan tumhaara hai aur allaah use adhik jaanata hai, jo tum kah rahe ho

[78] unhonne kahaah he azeez[1]! usaka pita bahut boodha hai. atah ham mein se kisee ek ko usake sthaan par le lo. vaastav mein, ham aapako paropakaaree dekh rahe hain

[79] us (yoosuph) ne kahaah allaah kee sharan ki ham (kisee any ko) pakad len, usake siva jisake paas apana saamaan paaya hai. (yadi aisa na karen) to ham vaastav mein atyaachaaree honge

[80] phir jab usase niraash ho gaye, to ekaant mein hokar praamarsh karane lage. unake bade ne kahaah kya tum nahin jaanate ki tumhaare pita ne tumase allaah ko saakshee banaakar drdh vachan liya tha? aur isase pahale jo aparaadh tumane yoosuph ke baare mein kiya hai? to main is dharatee (misr) se nahin jaoonga, jab tak mujhe mere pita anumati na de den athava allaah mere lie nirnay na kar de aur vahee sabase achchha nirnay karane vaala hai

[81] tum apane pita kee or laut jao aur kaho ki hamaare pita! aapake putr ne choree kee hai aur hamane vahee saakshy diya, jise hamane[1] jaana aur ham gaib ke rakhavaale nahin[2] the

[82] aap us bastee vaalon se poochh len, jisamen ham the aur us qaafile se jisamen ham aaye hain aur vaastav mein ham sachche hain

[83] us (pita) ne kahaah aisa nahin hai, balki tumhaare dilon ne ek baat bana lee hai. isalie ab sahan karana hee uttam hai, sambhav hai ki allaah unasab ko mere paas vaapas le aae, vaastav mein, vahee jaanane vaala, tatvadarshee hai

[84] aur unase munh pher liya aur kahaah haay yoosuf! aur usakee donon aankhen shok ke kaaran (rote-rote) saphed ho gayeen aur usaka dil shok se bhar gaya

[85] un (putron) ne kahaah allaah kee shapath! aap baraabar yoosuf ko yaad karate rahenge, yahaan tak ki (shok se) ghul jaayen ya apana vinaash kar len

[86] usane kahaah main apanee aapada tatha shok kee shikaayat allaah ke siva kisee se nahin karata aur allaah kee or se vah baat jaanata hoon, jo tum nahin jaanate

[87] he mere putr! jao aur yoosuf aur usake bhaee ka pata lagao aur allaah kee daya se niraash na ho. vaastav mein, allaah kee daya se vahee niraash hote hain, jo kaafir hain

[88] phir jab (yoosuf ke bhaee) usake paas (misr) gaye, to kahaah he azeez! hamapar aur gamaare gharaane par aapada (akaal) aa padee hai aur ham thoda dhan (mooly) laaye hain, atah hamen (ann ka) poora maap den aur ham par daan karen. vaastav mein, allaah daanasheelon ko pratiphal pradaan karata hai

[89] us (yoosuf) ne kahaah kya tum jaanate ho ki tumane yoosuf tatha usake bhaee ke saath kya kuchh kiya hai, jab tum agyaan the

[90] unhonne kahaah kya aap yoosuf hain? yoosuf ne kahaah main yoosuf hoon aur ye mera bhaee hai. allaah ne hamapar upakaar kiya hai. vaastav mein, jo (allaah se) darata tatha sahan karata hai, to allaah sadaachaariyon ka pratiphal vyarth nahin karata

[91] unhonne kahaah allaah kee shapath! usane aapako hamapar shreshthata pradaan kee hai. vaastav mein, ham doshee the

[92] yoosuf ne kahaah aaj tumapar koee dosh nahin, allaah tumhen kshama kar de! vahee sarvaadhik dayaavaan hai

[93] mera ye kurta le jao aur mere pita ke munh par daal do, vah dekhane lagenge. aur apane poore gharaane ko (misr) le aao

[94] aur jab qaafile ne parasthaan kiya, to unake pita ne kahaah mujhe yoosuf kee sugandh aa rahee hai, yadi tum mujhe bahaka hua boodha na samajho

[95] un logon[1] ne kahaah allaah kee shapath! aap to apanee puraanee sanak mein pade hue hain

[96] phir jab shubh-soochak aa gaya, to usane vah kurta unake mukh par daal diya aur ve turant dekhane lage. yaaqoob ne kahaah kya mainne tumase nahin kaha tha ki vaastav mein allaah kee or se jo kuchh main jaanata hoon, tum nahin jaanate

[97] sab (bhaeeyon) ne kahaah he hamaare pita! hamaare lie hamaare paapon kee kshama maangie, vaastav mein, ham hee doshee the

[98] yaaqoob ne kahaah main tumhaare lie apane paalanahaar se kshama kee praarthana karoonga, vaastav mein, vah ati kshamee, dayaavaan hai

[99] phir jab ve yoosuf ke paas pahunche, to usane apanee maata-pita ko apanee sharan mein le liya aur kahaah nagar (misr) mein pravesh kar jao, yadi allaah ne chaaha, to shaanti se rahoge

[100] tatha apane maata-pita ko uthaakar sinhaasan par bitha liya aur sab usake samaksh sajde mein gir gaye aur yoosuf ne kahaah he mere pita! yahee mere svapn ka arth hai, jo mainne pahale dekha tha. mere paalanahaar ne use sach kar diya hai tatha mere saath upakaar kiya, jab usane mujhe kaaraavaas se nikaala aur aap logon ko gaanv se mere paas (nagar mein) le aaya, isake pashchaat ki shaitaan ne mere tatha mere bhaeeyon ke beech virodh daal diya. vaastav mein, mera paalanahaar jisake lie chaahe, usake lie uttam upaay karane vaaha hai. nishchay vahee ati gyaanee, tatvagy hai

[101] he mere paalanahaar! toone mujhe raaj pradaan kiya tatha mujhe svapnon ka arth sikhaaya. he aakaashon tatha dharatee ke utpattikaar! too lok tatha paralok mein mera rakshak hai. too mera ant islaam par kar aur mujhe sadaachaariyon mein mila de

[102] (he nabee!) ye (katha) paroksh ke samaachaaron mein se hai, jisakee vahyee ham aapakee or kar rahe hain. aur aap un (bhaeeyon) ke paas nahin the, jab ve aapas kee sahamati se shadyantr rachate rahe

[103] aur adhikaansh log aap kitanee hee laalasa karen, eemaan laane vaale nahin hain

[104] aur aap is (dharmaprachaar) par unase koee paarishramik (badala) nahin maangate. ye (quraan) to vishvavaasiyon ke lie (keval) ek shiksha hai

[105] tatha aakaashon aur dharatee mein bahut see nishaaniyaan (lakshan[1]) hain, jinapar se log guzarate rahate hain aur unapar dhyaan nahin dete

[106] aur unamen se adhiktar allaah ko maanate to hain, parantu (saath hee) mushrik (mishranavaadee)[1] bhee hain

[107] to kya ve nirbhay ho gaye hain ki unapar allaah kee yaatana chha jaaye athava unapar pralay akasmaat aa jaaye aur ve achet rah jaayen

[108] (he nabee!) aap kah den: yahee meree dagar hai, main allaah kee or bula raha hoon. main poore vishvaas aur saty par hoon aur jisane mera anusaran kiya (ve bhee) tatha allaah pavitr hai aur main mushrikon (mishranavaadiyon) mein se nahin hoon

[109] aur hamane aapase pahale maanav[1] purushon hee ko nabee banaakar bheja, jinakee or prakaashana bhejate rahe, nagar vaasiyon mein se, kya ve dharatee mein chale phire nahin, taaki dekhate ki unaka parinaam kya hua, jo inase pahale the? aur nishchay aakhirat (paralok) ka ghar (svarg) unake lie uttam hai, jo allaah se dare, to kya tum samajhate nahin ho

[110] (isase pahale bhee rasoolon ke saath yahee hua.) yahaan tak ki jab rasool niraash ho gaye aur logon ko vishvaas ho gaya ki unase jhooth bola gaya hai, to unake lie hamaaree sahaayata aa gaee, phir ham jise chaahate hain, bacha lete hain aur hamaaree yaatana aparaadhiyon se pheree nahin jaatee

[111] in kathaon mein, budhdimaanon ke lie badee shiksha hai, ye (quraan) aisee baaton ka sangrah nahin hai, jise svayan bana liya jaata ho, parantu isase pahale kee pustakon kee sidhdi aur pratyek vastu ka vivaran (byora) hai tatha maargadarshan aur daya hai, un logon ke lie jo eemaan (vishvaas) rakhate hon

[1] aliph, laam, meem, ra. ye is pustak (quraan) kee aayaten hain aur (he nabee!) jo aapapar, aapake paalanahaar kee or se utaara gaya hai, sarvatha saty hai. parantu adhiktar log eemaan (vishvaas) nahin rakhate

[2] allaah vahee hai, jisane aakaashon ko aise sahaaron ke bina ooncha kiya hai, jinhen tum dekh sako. phir arsh (sinhaasan) par sthir ho gaya tatha soory aur chaand ko niyamabadhd kiya. sab ek nirdhaarit avadhi ke lie chal rahe hain. vahee is vishv kee vyavastha kar raha hai, vah nishaaniyon ka vivaran (byora) de raha hai, taaki tum apane paalanahaar se milane ka vishvaas karo

[3] tatha vahee hai, jisane dharatee ko phailaaya aur usamen parvat tatha naharen banaayeen aur pratyek phal ke do prakaar banaaye. vah raatri se din ko chhupa deta hai. vaastav mein, isamen bahut see nishaaniyaan hain, un logon ke lie, jo soch-vichaar karate hain

[4] aur dharatee mein aapas mein mile hue kaee khand hain aur udyaan (baag) hain angooron ke tatha khetee aur khajoor ke vrksh hain. kuchh ekhare aur kuchh dohare, sab ek hee jal se seenche jaate hain aur ham kuchh ko svaad mein kuchh se adhik kar dete hain, vaastav mein, isamen bahut see nishaaniyaan hain, un logon ke lie, jo soojh-boojh rakhate hain

[5] tatha yadi aap aashchary karate hain, to aashchary karane yogy unaka ye[1] kathan hai ki jab ham mittee ho jaayenge, to kya vaastav mein, ham naee utpatti mein honge? unhonne hee apane paalanahaar ke saath kufr kiya hai tatha unheen ke galon mein toq pade honge aur vahee narak vaale hain, jisamen ve sada rahenge

[6] aur ve aapase buraee (yaatana) kee jaldee macha rahe hain bhalaee se pahale. jabaki inase pahale yaatanaain aa chukee hain aur vaastav mein, aapaka paalanahaar logon ko unake atyaachaar par kshama karane vaala hai tatha nishchay aapaka paalanahaar kadee yaatana dene vaala (bhee) hai

[7] tatha jo kaafir ho gaye, ve kahate hain ki aapapar aapake paalanahaar kee or se koee aayat (chamatkaar) kyon nahin utaara[1] gaya. aapakeval saavadhaan karane vaale tatha pratyek jaati ko seedhee raah dikhaane vaale hain

[8] allaah hee jaanata hai, jo pratyek stree ke garbh mein hai tatha garbhaashay jo kam aur adhik[1] karate hain, pratyek cheez kee usake yahaan ek nishchit maatra hai

[9] vah sab chhupe aur khule (pratyaksh) ko jaanane vaala, bada mahaan sarvochch hai

[10] (usake lie) baraabar hai, tumamen se jo baat chupake bole aur jo pukaar kar bole tatha koee raat ke andhere mein chhupa ho ya din ke ujaale mein chal raha ho

[11] us (allaah) ke rakhavaale (pharishte) hain. usake aage tatha peechhe, jo allaah ke aadesh se, usakee raksha kar rahe hain. vaastav mein, allaah kisee jaati kee dasha nahin badalata, jab tak vah svayan apanee dasha na badal le tatha jab allaah kisee jaati ke saath buraee ka nishchay kar le, to use phera nahin ja sakata aur na unaka us (allaah) ke siva koee sahaayak hai

[12] vahee hai, jo vidhdut ko tumhen bhay tatha aasha[1] banaakar dikhaata hai aur bhaaree baadalon ko paida karata hai

[13] aur kadak, allaah kee prashansa ke saath usakee pavitrata ka varnan karatee hai aur farishte usake bhay se kaanpate hain. vah bijaliyaan bhejata hai, phir jisapar chaahata hai, gira deta hai tatha ve allaah ke baare mein vivaad karate hain, jabaki usaka upaay bada prabal hai

[14] usee (allaah) ko pukaarana saty hai aur jo usake siva doosaron ko pukaarate hain, ve unakee praarthana kuchh nahin sunate. jaise koee apanee donon hatheliyaan jal kee or phailaaya hua ho, taaki usake munh mein pahunch jaaye, jabaki vah usatak pahunchane vaala nahin aur kaafiron kee pukaar vyarth (nishphal) hee hai

[15] aur allaah hee ko sajda karata hai, chaah ya na chaah, vah jo aakaashon tatha dharatee mein hai aur unakee prachhaeeyaan[1] bhee praatah aur sandhya

[16] unase poochhoh aakaashon tatha dharatee ka paalanahaar kaun hai? kah doh allaah hai. kaho ki kya tumane allaah ke siva unhen sahaayak bana liya hai, jo apane lie kisee laabh ka adhikaar nahin rakhate aur na kisee haani ka? unase kahoh kya andha aur dekhane vaala baraabar hota hai ya andhere aur prakaash baraabar hote hain[1]? athava unhonne allaah ka saajhee bana liya hai aison ko, jinhonne allaah ke utpatti karane ke samaan utpatti kee hai, atah utpatti ka vishay unapar ulajh gaya hai? aap kah den ki allaah hee pratyek cheez ka utpatti karane vaala hai[2] aur vahee akela prabhutvashaalee hai

[17] usane aakaash se jal barasaaya, jisase vaadiyaan (upatyakaen) apanee samaee ke anusaar bah padeen. phir (jal kee) dhaara ke oopar jhaag aa gaya aur jis cheez ko ve aabhooshan athava saamaan banaane ke lie agni mein tapaate hain, usamen bhee aisa hee jhaag hota hai. isee prakaar, allaah saty tatha asaty ka udaaharan deta hai, phir jo jhaag hai, vah sookhakar dhvast ho jaata hai aur jo cheez logon ko laabh pahunchaatee hai, vah dharatee mein rah jaatee hai. isee prakaar, allaah udaaharan deta[1] hai

[18] jin logon ne apane paalanahaar kee baat maan lee, unheen ke lie bhalaee hai aur jinhonne nahin maanee, yadi jo kuchh dharatee mein hai, sab unaka ho jaaye aur usake saath usake samaan aur bhee, to ve use (allaah ke dand se bachane ke lie) arthadand ke roop mein de denge. unheen se kada haisaab liya jaayega tatha unaka sthaan narak hai aur vah bura rahane ka sthaan hai

[19] to kya, jo jaanata hai ki aapake paalanahaar kee or se, jo (quraan) aapapar utaara gaya hai, saty hai, usake samaan hai jo andha hai? vaastav mein, budhdimaan log hee shiksha grahan karate hain

[20] jo allaah se kiya vachan[1] poora karate hain aur vachan bhang nahin karate

[21] aur un (sambandhon) ko jodate hain, jinake jodane ka allaah ne aadesh diya hai aur apane paalanahaar se darate hain tatha bure haisaab se darate hain

[22] tatha jin logon ne apane paalanahaar kee prasannata ke lie dhairy se kaam liya, namaaz kee sthaapana kee tatha hamane unhen jo kuchh pradaan kiya hai, usamen chhupe aur khule tareeqe se daan karate rahe, to vahee hain, jinake lie paralok ka ghar (svarg) hai

[23] aise sthaayee svarg, jinamen ve aur unake baap-daada tatha unakee patniyon aur santaan mein se jo sadaachaaree hon, pravesh karenge tatha farishte unake paas pratyek dvaar se (svaagat ke lie) pravesh karenge

[24] (ve kahengeh) tumapar shaanti ho, us dhairy ke kaaran, jo tumane kiya, to kya hee achchha hai ye paralok ka ghar

[25] aur jo log allaah se kiye vachan ko, use sudrdh karane ke pashchaat, bhang kar dete hain aur allaah ne jis sambandh ko jodane ka aadesh diya[1] hai, use todate hain aur dharatee mein upadrav phailaate hain. vahee hain, jinake lie dhikkaar hai aur jinake lie bura aavaas hai

[26] aur allaah jise chaahe, jeevika phailaakar deta hai aur jise chaahe. naapakar deta hai aur ve (kaafir) saansaarik jeevan mein magan hain tatha saansaarik jeevan paralok kee apechchha tanik laabh ke saamaan ke siva kuchh bhee nahin hai

[27] aur jo kaafir ho gaye, ve kahate haih isapar isake paalanahaar kee or se koee nishaanee kyon nahin utaaree gayee? (he nabee!) aap kah den ki vaastav mein allaah jise chaahe, kupath karata hai aur apanee or usee ko raah dikhaata hai, jo usakee or dhyaanamagn hon

[28] (arthaat ve) log jo eemaan lae tatha jinake dil allaah ke smaran se santusht hote hain. sun lo! allaah ke smaran hee se dilon ko santosh hota hai

[29] jo log eemaan laaye aur sadaachaar kiye, unake lie aanand[1] aur uttam thikaana hai

[30] isee prakaar, hamane aapako ek samudaay mein jisase pahale bahut-se samudaay guzar chuke hain rasool banaakar bheja hai, taaki aap unhen vo sandesh sunaen, jo hamane aapakee or vahyee dvaara bheja hai aur ve atyant krpaasheel ko asveekaar karate hain? aap kah den vahee mera paalanahaar hai, koee poojy nahin parantu vahee. mainne useepar bharosa kiya hai aur usee kee or mujhe jaana hai

[31] yadi koee aisa quraan hota, jisase parvat khisaka[1] diye jaate ya dharatee khand-khand kar dee jaatee ya isake dvaara murdon se baat kee jaatee (to bhee ve eemaan nahin laate). baat ye hai ki sab adhikaar allaah hee ko hain, to kya jo eemaan laaye hain, ve niraash nahin hue ki yadi allaah chaahata, to sab logon ko seedhee raah par kar deta! aur kaafiron ko unake karatoot ke kaaran baraabar aapada pahunchatee rahegee athava unake ghar ke sameep utaratee rehagee, yahaan tak ki allaah ka vachan[2] aa jaaye aur allaah, vachan ka virudhd nahin karata

[32] aur aapase pahale bhee bahut-se rasoolon ka parihaas kiya gaya hai, to hamane kaafiron ko avasar diya. phir unhen dhar liya, to meree yaatana kaisee rahee

[33] to kya jo pratyek praanee ke karatoot se avagat hai aur unhonne us (allaah) ka saajhee bana liya hai, aap kahie ki unake naam batao ya tum use us cheez se soochit kar rahe ho, jise vah dharatee mein nahin jaanata ya ochhee baat[1] karate ho? balki kaafiron ke lie unake chhal sushobhit bana diye gaye hain aur seedhee raah se rok diye gaye hain aur jise allaah kupath kar de, to use koee raah dikhaane vaala nahin

[34] unheenke lie yaatana hai saansaarik jeevan mein. aur nihsandeh paralok kee yaatana adhik kadee hai aur unhen allaah se koee bachaane vaala nahin।

[35] us svarg ka udaaharan, jisaka vachan aagyaakaariyon ko diya gaya hai, usamen naharen bahatee hain, usake phal satat hain aur usakee chhaaya. ye unaka parinaam hai, jo allaah se dare aur kaafiron ka parinaam narak hai

[36] (he nabee!) jinhen hamane pustak dee hai, ve us (quraan) se prasann ho rahe hain[1], jo aapakee or utaara gaya hai aur sampradaayon mein kuchh aise bhee hain, jo nahin maanate[2]. aap kah den ki mujhe aadesh diya gaya hai ki allaah kee eebaadat (vandana) karoon aur usaka saajhee na banaoon. main usee kee or bulaata hoon aur usee kee or mujhe jaana hai

[37] aur isee prakaar, hamane ise arabee aadesh ke roop mein utaara hai[1] aur yadi aap unakee aakaankshaon ka anusaran karenge, isake pashchaat ki aapake paas gyaan aa gaya, to allaah se aapaka koee sahaayak aur rakshak na hoga

[38] aur hamane aapase pahale bahut-se rasoolon ko bheja hai aur unakee patniyaan tatha baal-bachche[1] banaaye. kisee rasool ke bas mein nahin hai ki allaah kee anumati bina koee nishaanee le aaye aur har vachan ke lie ek nirdhaarit samay hai

[39] vah jo (aadesh) chaahe, mita deta hai aur jo chaahe, shesh (saabit) rakhata hai. usee ke paas mool[1] pustak hai

[40] aur (he nabee!) yadi ham aapako usamen se kuchh dikha den, jisakee dhamakee hamane un (kaafiron) ko dee hai athava aapako (pahale hee) maut de den, to aapaka kaam upadesh pahuncha dena hai aur haisaab lena hamaara kaam hai

[41] kya ve nahin dekhate ki ham dharatee ko, usake kinaaron se kam karate[1] ja rahe hain aur allaah hee aadesh deta hai, koee usake aadesh kee pratyaalochan karane vaala nahin aur vah sheeghr haisaab lene vaala hai

[42] tatha usase pahale (bhee) logon ne rasoolon ke saath shadyantr racha aur shadyantr (ko nishphal karane) ka sab adhikaar to allaah ko hai, vah jo kuchh pratyek praanee karata hai, use jaanata hai aur kaafiron ko sheeghr hee gyaan ho jaayega ki paralok ka ghar kisake lie hai

[43] (he nabee!) jo kaafir ho gaye, ve kahate hain ki aap allaah ke bheje hue nahin hain. aap kah den: mere tatha tumhaare beech allaah tatha unakee gavaahee, jinhen kitaab ka gyaan diya gaya hai, kaafee hai

[1] alif, laam, ra. ye (quraan) ek pustak hai, jise hamane aapakee or avatarit kiya hai, taaki aap logon ko andheron se nikaalakar prakaash kee or laayen, unake paalanahaar kee anumati se, usakee raah kee or, jo bada prabal saraaha hua hai

[2] allaah kee or. jisake adhikaar mein aakaash aur dharatee ka sab kuchh hai tatha kaafiron ke lie kadee yaatana ke kaaran vinaash hai

[3] jo saansaarik jeevan ko paralok par pradhaanata dete hain, allaah kee dagar ( islaam) se rokate hain aur use kutil banaana chaahate hain, vahee kupath mein door nikal gaye hain

[4] aur hamane kisee (bhee) rasool ko usakee jaati kee bhaasha hee mein bheja, taaki vah unake lie baat ujaagar kar de. phir allaah jise chaahata hai, kupath karata hai aur jise chaahata hai, supath darsha deta hai aur vahee prabhutvashaalee aur haikmat vaala hai

[5] aur hamane moosa ko apanee aayaton (chamatkaaron) ke saath bheja, taaki apanee jaati ko andheron se nikaalakar prakaash kee or laayen aur unhen allaah ke dinon (puraskaar aur yaatana) ka smaran karaayen. vaastav mein, isamen kaee nishaaniyaan hain, pratyek ati sahanasheel, krtagy ke lie

[6] tatha (yaad karo) jab moosa ne apanee jaati se kahaah apane oopar allaah ke puraskaar ko yaad karo, jab usane tumhen firauniyon se mukt kiya, jo tumhen ghor yaatana de rahe the, tumhaare putron ko vadh kar rahe the aur tumhaaree striyon ko jeevit rahane dete[1] the aur isamen tumhaare paralanahaar kee or se ek mahaan pareeksha thee

[7] tatha (yaad karo) jab tumhaare paalanahaar ne ghoshana kar dee ki yadi tum krtagy banoge, to tumhen aur adhik doonga tatha yadi akrtagy rahoge, to vaastav mein meree yaatana bahut kadee hai

[8] aur moosa ne kahaah yadi tum aur sabhee log jo dharatee mein hain, kufr karen, to bhee allaah nireeh tatha[1] saraaha hua hai

[9] kya tumhaare paas unaka samaachaar nahin aaya, jo tumase pahale the; nooh, aad aur samood kee jaati ka aur jo unake pashchaat hue, jinhen allaah hee jaanata hai? unake paas unake rasool pratyaksh pramaan laaye, to unhonne apane haath apane mukhon mein de[1] lie aur kah diya ki ham us sandesh ko nahin maanate, jisake saath tum bheje gaye ho aur vaastav mein, usake baare mein sandeh mein hain, jisakee or hamen bula rahe ho, (tatha) dvidha mein hain

[10] unake rasoolon ne kahaah kya us allaah ke baare mein sandeh hai, jo aakaashon tatha dharatee ka rachayita hai. vah tumhen bula[1] raha hai, taaki tumhaare paap kshama kar de aur tumhen ek nirdhaarit[2] avadhi tak avasar de. unhonne kahaah to tum hamaare hee jaise ek maanav purush ho, tum chaahate ho ki hamen usase rok do, jisakee pooja hamaare baap-daada kar rahe the. tum hamaare paas koee pratyaksh pramaan lao

[11] unase unake rasoolon ne kahaah ham tumhaare jaise maanav purush hee hain, parantu allaah apane bhakton mein se jisapar chaahe, upakaar karata hai aur hamaare bas mein nahin ki allaah kee anumati ke bina koee pramaan le aayen aur allaah heepar eemaan vaalon ko bharosa karana chaahie

[12] aur kya kaaran hai ki ham allaah par bharosa na karen, jabaki usane hamen hamaaree raahen darsha dee hain? aur ham avashy us duhkh ko sahan karenge, jo tum hamen doge aur allaah heepar bharosa karane vaalon ko nirbhar rahana chaahie

[13] aur kaafiron ne apane rasoolon se kahaah ham avashy tumhen apane desh se nikaal denge athava tumhen hamaare panth mein aana hoga. to unake paalanahaar ne unakee or vahyee kee ki ham avashy atyaachaariyon ko vinaash kar denge

[14] aur tumhen unake pashchaat dharatee mein basa denge, ye usake lie hai, jo mere mahima se khade[1] hone se dara tatha meree chetaavanee se dara

[15] aur un (rasoolon) ne vijay kee praarthana kee, to sabhee uddand virodhee asaphal ho gaye

[16] usake aage narak hai aur use peep ka paanee pilaaya jaayega

[17] vah use thoda-thoda gale se utaarega, magar utaar nahin paayega aur usake paas pratyek sthaan se maut aayegee jabaki vah marega nahin aur usake aage bheeshan yaatana hogee

[18] jin logon ne apane paalanahaar ke saath kufr kiya, unake karm us raakh ke samaan hain, jise aandhee ke din kee prachand vaayu ne uda diya ho. ye log apane kiye mein se kuchh nahin pa sakenge, yahee (saty se) door ka kupath hai

[19] kya toone nahin dekha ki allaah hee ne aakaashon tatha dharatee kee rachana saty ke saath kee hai, yadi vah chaahe, to tumhen le jaaye aur naee utpatti le aaye

[20] aur vah allaah par kathin nahin hai

[21] aur sab allaah ke saamane khulakar[1] aa jaayenge, to nirbal log unase kahenge, jo bade ban rahe the ki ham tumhaare anuyaayee the, to kya tum allaah kee yaatana se bachaane ke lie hamaare kuchh kaam aa sakoge? ve kahengeh yadi allaah ne hamen maargadarshan diya hota, to ham avashy tumhen maargadarshan dikha dete. ab to samaan hai, chaahe ham adheer hon ya dhairy se kaam len, hamaare bachane ka koee upaay nahin hai

[22] aur shaitaan kahega, jab nirnay kar diya[1] jaayegaah vaastav mein, allaah ne tumhen saty vachan diya tha aur mainne tumhen vachan diya, to apana vachan bhang kar diya aur mera tumapar koee dabaav nahin tha, parantu ye ki mainne tumhen (apanee or) bulaaya aur tumane meree baat sveekaar kar lee. atah meree ninda na karo, svayan apanee ninda karo, na main tumhaaree sahaayata kar sakata hoon aur na tum meree sahaayata kar sakate ho. vaastav mein, mainne use sveekaar kar liya, jo isase pahale[2] tumane mujhe allaah ka saajhee banaaya tha. nihsandeh atyaachaariyon ke lie duhkhadaayee yaatana hai

[23] aur jo eemaan laaye aur sadaachaar karate rahe, unhen aise svargon mein pravesh diya jaayega, jinamen naharen bahatee hongee. ve apane paalanahaar kee anumati se usamen sada rahane vaale honge aur usamen unaka svaagat ye hogaah tumapar shaanti ho

[24] (he nabee!) kya aap nahin jaanate ki allaah ne kalima tayyeba[1]( pavitr shabd) ka udaaharan ek pavitr vrksh se diya hai, jisakee jad (bhoomi mein) sudrdh sthit hai aur usakee shaakha aakaash mein hai

[25] vah apane paalanahaar kee anumati se pratyek samay phal de raha hai aur allaah logon ko udaaharan de raha hai, taaki ve shiksha grahan karen

[26] aur buree[1] baat ka udaaharan ek bure vrksh jaisa hai, jise dharatee ke oopar se ukhaad diya gaya ho, jisake lie koee sthirata nahin hai

[27] allaah eemaan vaalon ko sthir[1] kathan ke sahaare lok tatha paralok mein sthirata pradaan karata hai tatha atyaachaariyon ko kupath kar deta hai aur allaah jo chaahata hai, karata hai

[28] kya aapane unhen[1] nahin dekha, jinhonne allaah ke anugrah ko kufr se badal diya aur apanee jaati ko vinaash ke ghar mein utaar diya

[29] (arthaat) narak mein, jisamen ve jhonke jaayenge aur vah rahane ka bura sthaan hai

[30] aur unhonne allaah ke saajhee bana lie, taaki usakee raah (satdharm) se kupath kar den. aap kah den ki tanik aanand le lo, phir tumhen narak kee or hee jaana hai

[31] (he nabee!) mere un bhakton se kah do, jo eemaan laaye hain ki namaaz kee sthaapana karen aur usamen se, jo hamane pradaan kiya hai, chhupe aur khule tareeqe se daan karen, us din ke aane se pahale, jisamen na koee kray-vikray hoga aur na koee maitree

[32] aur allaah vahee hai, jisane tumhaare lie aakaashon tatha dharatee kee utpatti kee aur aakaash se jal barasaaya, phir usase tumhaaree jeevika ke lie anek prakaar ke phal nikaale aur nauka ko tumhaare vash mein kiya, taaki saagar mein usake aadesh se chale aur nadiyon ko tumhaare lie vashavartee kiya

[33] tatha tumhaare lie soory aur chaand ko kaam mein lagaaya, jo donon nirantar chal rahe hain aur tumhaar lie raatree aur divas ko vash mein[1] kar diya

[34] aur tumhen usasab mein se kuchh diya, jo tumane maanga[1] aur yadi tum allaah ke puraskaaron kee ganana karana chaaho, to bhee nahin kar sakate. vaastav mein, manushy bada atyaachaaree krtaghn (na shukara) hai

[35] tatha (yaad karo) jab ibraaheem ne praarthana keeh he mere paalanahaar! is nagar (makka) ko shaanti ka nagaar bana de aur mujhe tatha mere putron ko moorti-pooja se bacha le

[36] mere paalanahaar! in moortiyon ne bahut-se logon ko kupath kiya hai, atah jo mera anuyaayee ho, vahee mera hai aur jo meree avagya kare, to vaastav mein, too ati kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[37] hamaare paalanahaar! mainne apanee kuchh santaan marusthal kee ek vaadee (upatyaka) mein tere sammaanit ghar (kaaba) ke paas basa dee hai, taaki ve namaaz kee sthaapana karen. atah logon ke dilon ko unakee or aakarshit kar de aur unhen jeevika pradaan kar, taaki ve krtagy hon

[38] hamaare paalanahaar! too jaanata hai, jo ham chhupaate aur jo vyakt karate hain aur allaah se kuchh chhupa nahin rahata, dharatee mein aur na aakaashon mein

[39] sab prashansa us allaah ke lie hai, jisane mujhe budhaape mein (do putr) ismaeel aur ishaaq pradaan kiye. vaastav mein, mera paalanahaar praarthana avashy sunane vaala hai

[40] mere paalanahaar! mujhe namaaz kee sthaapana karane vaala bana de tatha meree santaan ko. he mere paalanahar! aur meree praarthana sveekaar kar

[41] he mere paalanahaar! moojhe kshama kar de tatha mere maata-pita aur eemaan vaalon ko, jis din haisaab liya jaayega

[42] aur tum kadaapi allaah ko, usase achet na samajho, jo atyaachaaree kar rahe hain! vah to unhen us[1] din ke lie taal raha hai, jis jin aankhen khulee rah jaayengee

[43] ve daudate hue apane sir oopar kiye hue honge, unakee aankhen unakee or nahin phirengee aur unake dil gire[1] hue honge

[44] (he nabee!) aap logon ko us din se daraayen, jab unapar yaatana aa jaayegee. to atyaachaaree kahengeh hamaare paalanahaar! hamen kuchh samay tak avasar de, ham teree baat (aamantran) sveekaar kar lenge aur rasoolon ka anusaran karenge, kya tum vahee nahin ho, jo isase pahale shapath le rahe the ki hamaara patan hona hee nahin hai

[45] jabaki tum unheen kee bastiyon mein base ho, jinhonne apane oopar atyaachaar kiya aur tumhaare lie ujaagar ho gaya hai ki hamane unake saath kya kiya? aur hamane tumhen bahut-se udaaharan bhee diye hain

[46] aur unhonne apana shadyantr rach liya tatha unaka shadyantr allaah ke paas[1] hai aur unaka shadyantr aisa nahin tha ki usase parvat tal jaayen

[47] atah kadaapi ye na samajhen ki allaah apane rasoolon se kiya vachan bhang karane vaala hai, vaastav mein, allaah prabhutvashaalee, badala lene vaala hai

[48] jis din ye dharatee doosaree dharatee se tatha aakaash badal diye jaayenge aur sab allaah ke samaksh[1] upasthit honge, jo akela prabhutvashaalee hai

[49] aur aap us din aparaadhiyon ko zanjeeron mein jakade hue dekhenge

[50] unake vastr taarakol ke honge aur unake mukhon par agni chhaayee hogee

[51] taaki allaah pratyek praanee ko, usake kiye ka badala de. nihsandeh allaah sheeghr haeesaab lene vaala hai

[52] ye manushyon ke lie ek sandesh hai aur taaki isake dvaara unhen saavadhaan kiya jaaye aur taaki ve jaan len ki vahee ek saty poojy hai aur taaki matimaan log shiksha grahan karen

[1] alif, laam, ra. vo is puskat tatha khule quraan kee aayaten hain

[2] (ek samay aayega) jab kaafir ye kaamana karenge ki kya hee achchha hota, yadi ve musalaaman[1] hote

[3] (he nabee!)aap unhen chhod den, ve khaate tatha aanand lete rahen aur unhen aasha nishchet kiye rahe, phir sheeghr hee ve jaan lenge

[4] aur hamane jis bastee ko bhee dhvast kiya, usake lie ek nishchit avadhi ant thee

[5] koee jaati na apanee nishchit avadhi se aage ja sakatee hai aur na peechhe rah sakatee hai

[6] tatha un (kaafiron) ne kahaah he vah vyakti jisapar ye shiksha (quraan) utaaree gayee hai! vaastav mein, too paagal hai

[7] kyon hamaare paas farishton ko nahin laata, yadi too sachon mein se hai

[8] jabaki ham farishton ko saty nirnay ke saath hee[1] utaarate hain aur unhen us samay koee avasar nahin diya jaata

[9] vaastav mein, hamane hee ye shiksha (quraan) utaaree hai aur ham hee isake rakshak[1] hain

[10] aur hamane aapase pahale bhee praacheen (vigat) jaatiyon mein rasool bheje

[11] aur unake paas jo bhee rasool aaya, ve usake saath parihaas karate rahe

[12] isee prakaar, ham ise[1] aparaadhiyon ke dilon mein piro dete hain

[13] ve usapar eemaan nahin laate aur pratham jaatiyon se yahee reeti chalee aa rahee hai

[14] aur yadi ham unapar aakaash ka koee dvaar khol dete, phir ve usamen chadhane lagate

[15] tababhee ve yahee kahate ki hamaaree aankhen dhokha kha rahee hain, balki hamapar jaadoo kar diya gaya hai

[16] hamane aakaash mein raashi-chakr banaaye hain aur use dekhane vaalon ke lie susajjit kiya hai

[17] aur use pratyek dhikkaare hue shaitaan se surakshit kiya hai

[18] parantu jo (shaitaan) choree se sunana chaahe, to ek khulee jvaala usaka peechha karatee[1] hai

[19] aur hamane dharatee ko phailaaya aur usamen parvat bana diye aur usamen hamane pratyek uchit cheezen ugaayeen

[20] aur hamane usamen tumhaare lie jeevan ke sansaadhan bana diye tatha unake lie jinake jeevika daata tum nahin ho

[21] aur koee cheez aisee nahin hai, jisake kosh hamaare paas na hon aur ham use ek nishchit maatra hee mein utaarate hain

[22] aur hamane jalabharee vaayuon ko bheja, phir aakaash se jal barasaaya aur use tumhen pilaaya tatha tum usake koshaadhikaaree nahin ho

[23] tatha ham hee jeevan dete tatha maarate hain aur ham hee sabake uttaraadhikaaree hain

[24] tatha tumamen se vigat logon ko jaanate hain aur bhavishy ke logon ko bhee jaanate hain

[25] aur vaastav, mein aapaka paalanahaar hee unhen ekatr karega[1], nishchay vah sab gun aur sab kuchh jaanane vaala hai

[26] aur hamane manushy ko sade hue keechad ke sookhe gaare banaaya

[27] aur isase pahale jinnon ko hamane agni kee jvaala se paida kiya

[28] aur (yaad karo) jab aapake paalanahaar ne farishton se kahaah main ek manushy utpann karane vaala hoon, sade hue keechad ke sookhe gaare se

[29] to jab main use poora bana loon aur usamen apanee aatma phoonk doon, to usake lie sajde mein gir jaana

[30] atah unasab farishton ne sajda kiya

[31] iblees ke siva. usane sajda karane vaalon ka saath dene se inkaar kar diya

[32] allaah ne poochhaah he iblees! tujhe kya hua ki sajda karane vaalon ka saath nahin diya

[33] usane kahaah main aisa nahin hoon ki ek manushy ko sajda karoon, jise toone sade hue keechad ke sookhe gaare se paida kiya hai

[34] allaah ne kahaah yahaan se nikal ja, vaastav mein, too dhikkaara hua hai

[35] aur tujhapar dhikkaar hai, pratikaar (pralay) ke din tak

[36] (iblees) ne kahaah[1] mere paalanahaar! too phir mujhe us din tak avasar de, jab sabhee punah jeevit kiye jaayenge

[37] allaah ne kahaah tujhe avasar de diya gaya hai

[38] vidhdit samay ke din tak ke lie

[39] vah bolaah mere paalanahaar! tere, mujhako kupath kar dene ke kaaran, main avashy unake lie dharatee mein (teree avagya ko) manoram bana doonga aur unasabhee ko kupath kar doonga

[40] unamen se tere shudhd bhakton ke siva

[41] allaah ne kahaah yahee mujhatak (pahunchane kee) seedhee raah hai

[42] vastutah, mere bhakton par tera koee adhikaar nahin[1] chalega, sivaay usake jo kupathon mein se tera anusaran kare

[43] aur vaastav mein, unasabake lie narak ka vachan hai

[44] us (narak) ke saat dvaar hain aur unamen se pratyek dvaar ke lie ek vibhaajit bhaag[1] hai

[45] vaastav mein, aagyaakaaree log svargon tatha sroton mein honge

[46] (unase kaha jaayega) isamen pravesh kar jao, shaanti ke saath nirbhay hokar

[47] aur ham nikaal denge unake dilon mein jo kuchh bair hoga. ve bhaee-bhaee hokar ek-doosare ke sammukh takhton ke oopar rahenge

[48] na usamen unhen koee thakaan hogee aur na vahaan se nikaale jaayenge

[49] (he nabee!) aap mere bhakton ko soochit kar den ki vaastav mein, main bada kshamaasheel dayaavaan[1] hoon

[50] aur meree yaatana hee duhkhadaayee yaatana hai

[51] aur aap unhen ibraaheem ke atithiyon ke baare mein soochit kar den

[52] jab ve ibraaheem ke paas aaye, to salaam kiya. usane kahaah vaastav mein, ham tumase dar rahe hain

[53] unhonne kahaah daro nahin, ham tumhen ek gyaanee baalak kee shubh soochana de rahe hain

[54] usane kahaah kya tumane mujhe is budhaape mein shubh soochana dee hai, tum mujhe ye shubh soochana kaise de rahe ho

[55] unhonne kahaah hamane tumhen saty shubh soochana dee hai, atah tum niraash na ho

[56] (ibraaheem) ne kahaah apane paalanahaar kee daya se niraash, keval kupath log hee hua karate hain

[57] usane kahaah he allaah ke bheje hue farishto! tumhaara abhiyaan kya hai

[58] unhonne uttar diya ki ham ek aparaadhee jaati ke paas bheje gaye hain

[59] loot ke gharaane ke siva, unasabhee ko ham bachaane vaale hain

[60] parantu loot kee patni ke lie hamane nirnay kiya hai ki vah peechhe rah jaane vaalon mein hogee

[61] phir jab loot ke ghar bheje hue (farishte) aaye

[62] to loot ne kahaah tum (mere lie) aparichit ho

[63] unhonne kahaah daro nahin, balki ham tumhaare paas vo (yaatana) laaye hain, jisake baare mein ve sandeh kar rahe the

[64] ham tumhaare paas saty laaye hain aur vaastav mein, ham satyavaadee hain

[65] atah kuchh raat rah jaaye, to apane gharaane ko lekar nikal jao aur tum unake peechhe raho aur tumamen se koee phirakar na dekhe tatha chale jao, jahaan aadesh diya ja raha hai

[66] aur hamane loot ko nirnay suna diya ki bhor hote hee inaka unmoolan kar diya jaayega

[67] aur nagar vaasee prasann hokar aa gaye

[68] loot ne kahaah ye mere atithi hain, atah mera apamaan na karo

[69] tatha allaah se daro aur mera anaadar na karo

[70] unhonne kahaah kya hamane tumhen vishv vaasiyon se nahin roka[1] tha

[71] loot ne kahaah ye meree putriyaan hain, yadi tum kuchh karane vaale[1] ho

[72] he nabee! aapakee aayu kee shapath[1]! vaastav mein, ve apane unmaad mein bahak rahe the

[73] antatah, sooryoday ke samay unhen ek kadee dhvani ne pakad liya

[74] phir hamane us bastee ke ooparee bhaag ko neeche kar diya aur unapar kankareele patthar barasa diye

[75] vaastav mein, isamen kaee nishaaniyaan hain, pratibhaashaaliyon[1] ke lie

[76] aur vah (bastee) saadhaaran[1] maarg par sthit hai

[77] nihsandeh isamen badee nishaanee hai, eemaan valon ke lie

[78] aur vaastav mein, (aiyka) ke[1] vaasee atyaachaaree the

[79] to hamane unase badala le liya aur ve donon[1] hee saadhaaran maarg par hain

[80] aur haijr ke[1] logon ne rasoolon ko jhuthalaaya

[81] aur unhen hamane apanee aayaten (nishaaniyaan) deen, to ve unase vimukh hee rahe

[82] ve shilaakaaree karake parvaton se ghar banaate aur nirbhay hokar rahate the

[83] antatah, unhen kadee dhvani ne bhor ke samay pakad liya

[84] aur unakee kamaee unake kuchh kaam na aayee

[85] aur hamane aakaashon tatha dharatee ko aur jo kuchh un donon ke beech hai, saty ke aadhaar par hee utpann kiya hai aur nishchay pralay aanee hai. atah (he nabee!) aap (unhen) bhale taur par kshama kar den

[86] vaastav mein, aapaka paalanahaar hee sabaka sreshta, sarvagy hai

[87] tatha (he nabee!) hamane aapako saat aisee aayaten, jo baar-baar duharaee jaatee hain aur maha quraan[1] pradaan kiya hai

[88] aur aap, usakee or na dekhen, jo saansaarik laabh ka sansaadhan hamane unamen se vibhinn prakaar ke logon ko de rakha hai aur na unapar shok karen aur eemaan vaalon ke lie susheel rahen

[89] aur kah den ki main pratyaksh (khulee) chetaavanee[1] dene vaala hoon

[90] jaise hamane khandan kaariyon[1] par (yaatana) utaaree

[91] jinhonne quraan ko khand-khand kar diya

[92] to shapath hai aapake paalanahaar kee. ham unase avashy poochhenge

[93] tum kya karate rahe

[94] atah aapako, jo aadesh diya ja raha hai, use kholakar suna den aur mushrikon (mishramavaadiyon) kee chinta na karen

[95] ham aapake lie parihaas karane vaalon ko kaafee hain

[96] jo allaah ke saath doosare poojy bana lete hain, to unhen sheeghr gyaan ho jaayega

[97] aur ham jaanate hain ki unakee baaton se aapaka dil sankuchit ho raha hai

[98] atah aap apane paalanahaar kee prashansa ke saath usakee pavitrata ka varnan karen tatha sajda karane vaalon mein rahen

[99] aur apane paalanahaar kee ibaadat (vandana) karate rahen, yahaan tak ki aapake paas vishvaas aa jaaye

[1] allaah ka aadesh aa gaya hai. atah (he kaafiro!) usake sheeghr aane kee maang na karo. vah (allaah) pavitr tatha us shirk (mishranavaad) se ooncha hai, jo ve kar rahe hain

[2] vah farishton ko vahyee ke saath, apane aadesh se, apane jis bhakt par chaahata hai, utaarata hai ki (logon ko) saavadhaan karo ki mere siva koee poojy nahin hai, atah mujhase hee daro

[3] usane aakaashon tatha dharatee kee utpatti saty ke saath kee hai, vah unake shirk se bahut ooncha hai

[4] usane manushy kee utpatti veery se kee hai, phir vah akasmaat khula jhagadaaloo ban gaya

[5] tatha chaupaayon kee utpatti kee, jinamen tumhaare lie garmee[1] aur bahut-se laabh hain aur unamen se kuchhako khaate ho

[6] tatha unamen tumhaare lie ek shobha hai, jis samay sandhya ko charaakar laate ho aur jab praatah charaane le jaate ho

[7] aur ve tumhaare bojh, un nagaron tak laadakar le jaate hain, jinatak tum bina kade parishram ke nahin pahunch sakate. vaastav mein, tumhaara paalanahaar ati karunaamay, dayaavaan hai

[8] tatha ghode, khachchar aur gadhe paida kiye, taaki unapar savaaree karo aur (ve) shobha (banen) aur (allaah) aisee cheezon kee utpatti karega, jinhen (abhee) tum nahin jaanate ho

[9] aur allaah par, seedhee raah bataana hai aur unamen se kuchh[1] tedhe hain tatha yadi allaah chaahata, to tumasabhee ko seedhee raah dikha deta

[10] vahee hai, jisane aakaash se jal barasaaya, jisamen se kuchh tum peete ho tatha kuchhase vrksh upajate hain, jisamen tum (pashuon ko) charaate ho

[11] aur tumhaare lie usase khetee upajaata hai aur zaitoon, khajoor, angoor aur pratyek prakaar ke phal. vaastav mein is, mein ek badee nishaanee hai, un logon ke lie, jo soch-vichaar karate hain

[12] aur usane tumhaare lie raatri tatha divas ko seva mein laga rakha hai tatha soory aur chaand ko aur (haan!) sitaare usake aadesh ke adheen hain. vaastav mein, isamen kaee nishaaniyaan (lakshan) hain, un logon ke lie, jo samajh-boojh rakhate hain

[13] (tatha jo tumhaare lie dharatee mein vibhinn rangon kee cheejen utpann kee hain, vaastav mein, isamen ek badee nishaanee lakshan) hai, un logon ke lie, jo shiksha grahan karate hain

[14] aur vahee hai, jisane saagar ko vash mein kar rakha hai, taaki tum usase taaza[1] maans khao aur usase alankaar[2] nikaalo, jise pahanate ho tatha tum naukaon ko dekhate ho ki saagar mein (jal ko) phaadatee huee chalatee hain aur isalie taaki tum us allaah ke anugrah[3] kee khoj karo aur taaki krtagy bano

[15] aur usane dharatee mein parvat gaad diye, taaki tumhen lekar dolane na lage tatha nadiyaan aur raahen, taaki tum raah pao

[16] tatha bahut-se chinh (bana diye) aur ve sitaaron se (bhee) raah[1] paate hain

[17] to kya, jo utpatti karata hai, usake samaan hai, jo utpatti nahin karata? kya tum shiksha grahan nahin karate

[18] aur yadi tum allaah ke puraskaaron kee ganana karana chaaho, to kabhee nahin kar sakate. vaastav mein, allaah bada kshama tatha daya karane vaala hai

[19] tatha allaah jaanata hai, jo tum chhupaate ho aur jo tum vyakt karate ho

[20] aur jinhen ve allaah ke siva pukaarate hain, ve kisee cheez kee utpatti nahin kar sakate. jabaki ve svayan utpann kiye jaate hain

[21] ve nirjeev praanaheen hain aur (ye bhee) nahin jaanate ki kab punah jeevit kiye jaayenge

[22] tumhaara poojy bas ek hai, phir jo log paralok par eemaan nahin laate, unake dil nivartee (virodhee) hain aur ve abhimaanee hain

[23] jo kuchh ve chhupaate tatha vyakt karate hain, nishchay allaah use jaanata hai. vaastav mein, vah abhimaaniyon se prem nahin karata

[24] aur jab unase poochha jaaye ki tumhaare paalanahaar ne kya utaara hai[1]? to kahate hain ki poorvajon kee kalpit kathaen hain

[25] taaki ve apane (paapon ka) poora bojh pralay ke din uthaayen tatha kuchh un logon ka bojh (bhee), jinhen bina gyaan ke kupath kar rahe the, saavadhaan! ve kitana bura bojh uthaayenge

[26] inase pahale ke log bhee shadyantr rachate rahe, to allaah ne unake shadyantr ke bhavan ka unamoolan kar diya, phir oopar se unapar chhat gir padee aur unapar aisee disha se yaatana aa gaee, jise ve soch bhee nahin rahe the

[27] phir pralay ke din unhen apamaanit karega aur kahega ki mere vah saajhee kahaan hain, jinake lie tum jhagad rahe the? ve kahengeh jinhen gyaan diya gaya hai ki vaastav mein, aaj apamaan tatha buraee (yaatana) kaafiron ke lie hai

[28] jinake praan farishte nikaalate hain, is dasha mein ki ve apane oopar atyaachaar karane vaale hain, to ve aagyaakaaree ban jaate[1] hain, (kahate hain ki) ham koee buraee (shirk) nahin kar rahe the. kyon nahin? vaastav mein, allaah tumhaare karmon se bhalee-bhaanti avagat hai

[29] to narak ke dvaaron mein pravesh kar jao, usamen sadaavaasee rahoge, atah kya hee bura hai abhimaanon ka nivaas sthaan

[30] aur unase poochha gaya, jo apane paalanahaar se dare ki tumhaare paalanahaar ne kya utaara hai? to unhonne kahaah achchhee cheez utaaree hai. unake lie jinhonne is lok mein sadaachaar kiye, badee bhalaee hai aur vaastav mein, paralok ka ghar (svarg) ati uttam hai aur aagyaakaariyon ka aavaas kitana achchha hai

[31] sada rahane ke svarg jisamen pravesh karenge, jinamen naharen bahatee hongee, unake lie usamen jo chaahenge (milega). isee prakaar, allaah aagyaakaariyon ko pratiphal (badala) deta hai

[32] jinake praan farishte is dasha mein nikaalate hain ki ve svachchh-pavitr hain, to kahate hain: "tumapar shaanti ho." tum apane sukarmon ke badale svarg mein pravesh kar jao

[33] kya ve isakee prateeksha kar rahe hain ki unake paas farishte[1] aa jaayen athava aapake paalanahaar ka aadesh[2] aa pahunche? aise hee, unase poorv ke logon ne kiya aur allaah ne unapar atyaachaar nahin kiya, parantu ve svayan apane oopar atyaachaar kar rahe the

[34] to unake kukarmon kee buraeeyaan[1] unapar aa padeen aur unhen usee (yaatana) ne gher liya, jisaka ve parihaas kar rahe the

[35] aur kaha, jin logon ne shirk (mishranavaad) kiyaah yadi allaah chaahata, to ham usake siva kisee cheez kee ibaadat (vandana) na karate, na ham aur na hamaare baap-daada aur na usake aadesh ke bina kisee cheez ko haraam (varjit) karate. aise hee, inase poorv vaale logon ne kiya. to rasoolon par keval khule roop se upadesh pahuncha dena hai

[36] aur hamane pratyek samudaay mein ek rasool bheja ki allaah kee ibaadat (vandana) karo aur taagoot (asur- allaah ke siva poojyon) se bacho, to unamen se kuchh ko, allaah ne supath dikha diya aur kuchh par kupath sidhd ho gaya. to dharatee mein chalo-phiro, phir dekho ki jhuthalaane vaalon ka ant kaisa raha

[37] (he nabee!) aap aise logon ko supath dikhaane par lolup hon, to bhee allaah use supath nahin dikhaayega, jise kupath kar de aur na unaka koee sahaayak hoga

[38] aur un (kaafiron) ne allaah kee bharapoor shapath lee ki allaah use punah jeevit nahin karega, jo mar jaata hai. kyon nahin? ye to allaah ka apane oopar saty vachan hai, parantu adhiktar log nahin jaanate

[39] (aisa karana isalie aavashyak hai) taaki allaah us tathy ko ujaagar kar de, jisamen[1] ve vibhed kar rahe the aur taaki kaafir jaan len ki vahee jhoothe the

[40] hamaara kathan, jab ham kisee cheez ko astitv pradaan karane ka nishchay karen, to isake siva kuchh nahin hota ki use aadesh den ki "ho ja" aur vah ho jaatee hai

[41] tatha jo log allaah ke lie hijarat (prasthaan) kar gaye, atyaachaar sahane ke pashchaat, to ham unhen sansaar mein achchha nivaas-sthaan denge aur paralok ka pratiphal to bahut bada hai, yadi ve[1] jaanate

[42] jin logon ne dhairy dhaaran kiya tatha apane paalanahaar par hee ve bharosa karate hain

[43] aur (he nabee!) hamane aapase pahale jo bhee rasool bheje, ve sabhee maanav-purush the. jinakee or ham vahyee (prakaashana) karate rahe. to tum gyaaniyon se poochh lo, yadi (svayan) nahin[1] jaanate

[44] pratyaksh (khule) pramaanon tatha pustakon ke saath (unhen bheja) aur aapakee or ye shiksha (quraan) avatarit kee, taaki aap use sarvamaanav ke lie ujaagar kar den, jo kuchh unakee or utaara gaya hai, taaki ve soch-vichaar karen

[45] to kya ve nirbhay ho gaye hain, jinhonne bure shadyantr rache hain ki allaah unhen dharatee mein dhansa de? athava unapar yaatana aisee disha se aa jaaye, jise ve sochate bhee na hon

[46] ya unhen chalate-phirate pakad le, to ve (allaah ko) vivash karane vaale nahin hain

[47] athava unhen bhay kee dasha mein pakad[1] le? nishchay tumhaara paalanahaar ati karunaamay dayaavaan hai

[48] kya allaah kee utpann kee huee kisee cheez ko unhonne nahin dekha? jisakee chhaaya daayen tatha baayen jhukatee hai, allaah ko sajda karate hue? aur ve sarv vinayasheel hain

[49] tatha allaah hee ko sajda karate hain, jo aakaashon mein tatha dharatee mein char (jeev) tatha farishte hain aur ve ahankaar nahin karate

[50] ve[1] apane paalanahaar se darate hain, jo unake oopar hai aur vahee karate hain, jo aadesh diye jaate hain

[51] aur allaah ne kahaah do poojy na banao, vahee akela poojy hai. atah tum mujhee se daro

[52] aur usee ka hai, jo kuchh aakaashon tatha dharatee mein hai aur usee kee vandana sthaayee hai, to kya tum allaah ke siva doosare se darate ho

[53] tumhen, jobhee sukh-suvidha praapt hai, vah allaah hee kee or se hai. phir jab tumhen duhkh pahunchata hai, to usee ko pukaarate ho

[54] phir jab tumase duhkh door kar deta hai, to tumhaara ek samudaay apane paalanahaar ka saajhee banaane lagata hai

[55] taaki hamane unhen, jo kuchh pradaan kiya hai, usake prati krtaghn hon, to aanand le lo, tumhen sheeghr hee gyaan ho jaayega

[56] aur ve jinhen jaanate[1] tak nahin, unaka ek bhaag, usamen se banaate hain, jo jeevika hamane unhen dee hai. to allaah kee shapath! tumase avashy poochha jaayega, usake vishay mein, jo tum jhoothee baaten bana rahe the

[57] aur ve allaah ke lie putriyaan banaate[1] hain, vah pavitr hai! aur unake lie vah[2] hai, jo ve svayan chaahate hon

[58] aur jab unamen se kisee ko putree (ke janm) kee shubhasoochana dee jaaye, to usaka mukh kaala ho jaata hai aur vah shokapoorn ho jaata hai

[59] aur logon se chhupa phirata hai, us buree soochana ke kaaran, jo use dee gayee hai. (sochata hai ki) kya[1] use apamaan ke saath rok le athava bhoomi mein gaad de? dekho! ve kitana bura nirnay karate hain

[60] unheen ke lie jo aakhirat (paralok) par eemaan nahin rakhate apagun hai aur allaah ke lie sadagun hain tatha vah prabhutvashaalee, tatvadarshee hai

[61] aur yadi allaah, logon ko unake atyaachaar[1] par (tatkshan) dharane lage, to dharatee mein kisee jeev ko na chhode. parantu vah ek nirdhaarit avadhi tak nilambit karata[2] hai aur jab unakee avadhi aa jaayegee, to ek kshan na peechhe honge, na pahale

[62] vah allaah ke lie use[1] banaate hain, jise svayan apriy samajhate hain tatha unakee zubaanen jhooth bolatee hain ki unheen ke lie bhalaee hai. nishchay unheen ke lie narak hai aur vahee sabase pahale (narak mein) jhonke jaayenge

[63] allaah kee shapath! (he nabee!) aapase pahale hamane bahut-se samudaayon kee or rasool bheje. to unake lie shaitaan ne unake kukarmon ko susajjit bana diya. atah vahee aaj unaka sahaayak hai aur unheen ke lie duhkhadaayee yaatana hai

[64] aur hamane aapapar ye pustak (quraan) isee lie utaaree hai, taaki aap unake lie use ujaagar kar den, jisamen ve vibhed kar rahe hain tatha maargadarshan aur daya hai, un logon ke lie, jo eemaan (vishvaas) rakhate hain

[65] aur allaah ne hee aakaash se jal barasaaya, phir usane nirjeev dharatee ko jeevit kar diya. nishchay isamen un logon ke lie ek nishaanee hai, jo sunate hain

[66] tatha vaastav mein, tumhaare lie pashuon mein ek shiksha hai. ham tumhen usase, jo usake bheetar hai, gobar tatha rakt ke beech se shudhd doodh pilaate hain, jo peene vaalon ke lie ruchikar hota hai

[67] tatha khajooron aur angooron ke phalon se, jisase tum madira bana lete ho tatha uttam jeevika bhee, vaastav mein, isamen ek nishaanee (lakshan) hai, un logon ke lie, jo samajh-boojh rakhate hain

[68] aur hamane madhumakkhee ko prerana dee ki parvaton mein ghar (chhatte) bana tatha vrkshon mein aur logon kee banaayee chhaton mein

[69] phir pratyek phalon ka ras choos aur apane paalanahaar kee saral raahon par chalatee rah. usake bheetar se ek pey nikalata hai, jo vibhinn rangon ka hota hai, jisamen logon ke lie aarogy hai. vaastav mein, isamen ek nishaanee (lakshan) hai, un logon ke lie, jo soch-vichaar karate hain

[70] aur allaah hee ne tumhaaree utpatti kee hai, phir tumhen maut deta hai aur tumamen se kuchhako abodh aayu tak pahuncha diya jaata hai, taaki jaanane ke pashchaat kuchh na jaane. vaastav mein, allaah sarvagy, sarv saamarthyavaan[1] hai

[71] aur allaah ne tumamen se kuchh ko, kuchh par jeevika mein pradhaanata dee hai, to jinhen pradhaanata dee gayee hai, ve apanee jeevika apane daason kee or pherane vaale nahin ki ve usamen baraabar ho jaayen, to kya ve allaah ke upakaaron ko nahin maanate hain

[72] aur allaah ne tumhaare lie tumheen mein se patniyaan banaayeen aur tumhaare lie tumhaaree patniyon se putr tatha pautr banaaye aur tumhen svachchh cheezon se jeevika pradaan kee. to kya ve asaty par vishvaas rakhate hain aur allaah ke puraskaaron ke prati avishvaas rakhate hain

[73] aur allaah ke siva unakee vandana karate hain, jo unake lie aakaashon tatha dharatee se kuchh bhee jeevika dene ka adhikaar nahin rakhate aur na isaka saamarthy rakhate hain

[74] aur allaah ke lie udaaharan na do. vaastav mein, allaah jaanata hai aur tum nahin jaanate

[75] allaah ne ek udaaharan[1] diya hai; ek praadheen daas hai, jo kisee cheez ka adhikaar nahin rakhata aur doosara (svaadheen) vyakti hai, jise hamane apanee or se uttam jeevika pradaan kee hai aur vah usamen chhupe aur khule vyay karata hai. kya ve donon samaan ho jaayenge? sab prashansa allaah[2] ke lie hai. balki adhiktar log (ye baat) nahin jaanate

[76] tatha allaah ne do vyaktiyon ka udaaharan diya hai; donon mein se ek goonga hai, vah kisee cheez ka adhikaar nahin rakhata, vah apane svaamee par bojh hai, vah use jahaan bhejata hai, koee bhalaee nahin laata. to kya vah aur jo nyaay ka aadesh deta ho aur svayan seedhee[1] raah par ho, baraabar ho jaayenge

[77] aur allaah hee ko aakaashon tatha dharatee ke paroksh[1] ka gyaan hai aur pralay (qyaamat) ka vishay to bas palak jhapakane jaisa[2] hoga athava usase bhee adhik sheeghr. vaastav mein, allaah jo chaahe, kar sakata hai

[78] aur allaah hee ne tumhen tumhaaree maataon ke garbhon se nikaala, is dasha mein ki tum kuchh nahin jaanate the aur tumhaare kaan aur aankh tatha dil banaaye, taaki tum (usaka) upakaar maano

[79] kya ve pakshiyon ko nahin dekhate ki ve antariksh mein kaise vasheebhoot hain? unhen allaah hee thaamata[1] hai. vaastav mein, isamen bahut-see nishaaniyaan hain, un logon ke lie, jo eemaan laate hain

[80] aur allaah hee ne tumhaare gharon ko nivaas sthaan banaaya aur pashuon kee khaalon se tumhaare lie aise ghar[1] banaaye, jinhen tum apanee yaatra tatha apane viraam ke din halka (alpabhaar) paate ho aur unakee oon aur rom tatha baalon se upakran aur laabh ke saamaan, jeevan kee nishchit avadhi tak ke lie (banaaye)

[81] aur allaah hee ne tumhaar lie us cheez mein se, jo utpann kee hai, chhaaya banaayee hai aur tumhaare lie parvaton mein guphaen banaayee hain aur tumhaare lie aise vastr banaaye hain, jo tumhe dhoop se bachaayen[1]. isee prakaar, vah tumapar apana upakaar poora karata hai, taaki tum aagyaakaaree bano

[82] phir yadi ve vimukh hon, to aapapar bas pratyaksh (khula) upadesh pahuncha dena hai

[83] ve allaah ke upakaar pahachaanate hain, phir usaka inkaar karate hain aur unamen adhiktar krtaghn hain

[84] aur jis[1] din, ham pratyek samudaay se ek saakshee (gavaah) khada[2] karenge, phir kaafiron ko baat karane kee anumati nahin dee jaayegee aur na unase kshama yaachana kee maang kee jaayegee

[85] aur jab atyaachaaree yaatana dekhenge, unakee yaatana kuchh kam nahin kee jaayegee aur na unhen avakaash diya[1] jaayega

[86] aur jab mushrik apane (banaaye hue) saajhiyon ko dekhenge, to kahengeh he hamaare paalanahaar! yahee hamaare saajhee hain, jinhen ham, tujhe chhodakar pukaar rahe the. to ve (poojy) bolenge ki nishchay tum sab mithyaavaadee (jhoothe) ho

[87] us din, ve allaah ke aage jhuk jaayenge aur unase kho jaayengee, jo mithya baaten ve banaate the

[88] jo log kaaphir ho gaye aur (doosaron ko bhee) allaah kee dagar (islaam) se rok diye, unhen ham yaatana par yaatana denge, us upadrav ke badale, jo ve kar rahe the

[89] aur jis din, ham pratyek samudaay se ek saakshee unake virudhd unheen mein se khada kar denge aur (he nabee!) ham aapako unapar saakshee (gavaah) banaayenge[1] aur hamane aapapar ye pustak (quraan) avatarit kee hai, jo pratyek vishay ka khula vivaran hai, maargadarshan daya tatha shubh soochana hai aagyaakaariyon ke lie

[90] vastutah, allaah tumhen nyaay, upakaar aur sameepavartiyon ko dene ka aadesh de raha hai aur nirlajja, buraee aur vidroh se rok raha hai aur tumhen sikha raha hai, taaki tum shiksha grahan karo

[91] aur jab allaah se koee vachan karo, to use poora karo aur apanee shapathon ko sudrdh karane ke pashchaat bhang na karo, jab tumane allaah ko apane oopar gavaah banaaya hai. nishchay allaah jo kuchh tum karate ho, use jaanata hai

[92] aur tumhaaree dasha us stree jaisee na ho jaaye, jisane apana soot kaatane ke pashchaat udhed diya. tum apanee shapathon ko aapas mein vishvaasaghaat ka saadhan banaate ho, taaki ek samudaay doosare samudaay se adhik laabh praapt kare. allaah is[1] (vachan) ke dvaara tumhaaree pareeksha le raha hai aur pralay ke din tumhaare lie avashy use ujaagar kar dega, jisamen tum vibhed kar rahe the

[93] aur yadi allaah chaahata, to tumhen ek samudaay bana deta. parantu vah jise chaahata hai, kupath kar deta hai aur jise chaahata hai, supath darsha deta hai aur tumase usake baare mein avashy poochha jaayega, jo tum kar rahe the

[94] aur apanee shapathon ko aapas mein vishvaasaghaat ka saadhan na banao, aisa na ho ki koee pag apane sthir (drdh) hone ke pashchaat (eemaan se) phisal[1] jaaye aur tum usake badale bura parinaam chakho ki tumane allaah kee raah se roka hai aur tumhaare lie badee yaatana ho

[95] aur allaah se kiye hue vachan ko tanik mooly ke badale na becho[1]. vaastav mein, jo allaah ke paas hai, vahee tumhaare lie uttam hai, yadi tum jaano

[96] jo tumhaare paas hai, vah vyay (kharch) ho jaayega aur jo allaah ke paas hai, vah shesh rah jaane vaala hai aur ham, jo dhairy dhaaran karate hain, unhen avashy unaka paarishramik (badala) unake uttam karmon ke anusaar pradaan karenge

[97] jo bhee sadaachaar karega, vah nar ho athava naaree aur eemaan vaala ho, to ham use svachchh jeevan vyateet karaayenge aur unhen unaka paarishramik unake uttam karmon ke anusaar avashy pradaan karenge

[98] to (he nabee!) jab aap quraan ka adhyayan karen, to dhikkaare hue shaitaan se alalaah kee sharan[1] maang liya karen

[99] vastutah, usaka vash unapar nahin hai, jo eemaan laaye hain aur apane paalanahaar hee par bharosa karate hain

[100] usaka vash to keval unapar chalata hai, jo use apana sanrakshak banaate hain aur jo mishranavaadee (mushrik) hain

[101] aur jab ham kisee aayat (vidhaan) ke sthaan par koee aayat badal dete hain aur allaah hee adhik jaanata hai use, jise vah utaarata hai, to kahate hain ki aap to keval ghad lete hain, balki unamen adhiktar jaanate hee nahin

[102] aap kah den ki ise (roohul kudus)[1] ne aapake paalanahaar kee or se saty ke saath kramashah utaara hai, taaki unhen sudrdh kar de, jo eemaan laaye hain tatha maargadarshan aur shubh soochana hai, aagyaakaariyon ke lie

[103] tatha ham jaanate hain ki ve (kaafir) kahate hain ki use (nabee ko) koee manushy sikha raha[1] hai. jabakee usakee bhaasha jisakee or sanket karate hain, videshee hai aur ye[2] spasht arabee bhaasha hai

[104] vaastav mein, jo allaah kee aayaton par eemaan nahin laate, unhen allaah supath nahin darshaata aur unheen ke lie duhkhadaayee yaatana hai

[105] jhooth keval vahee ghadate hain, jo allaah kee aayaton par eemaan nahin laate aur vahee mithyaavaadee (jhoothe) hain

[106] jisane allaah ke saath kufr kiya, apane eemaan laane ke pashchaat, parantu jo baadhy kar diya gaya ho, is dasha mein ki usaka dil eemaan se santusht ho, (usake lie kshama hai). parantu jisane kufr ke saath seena khol diya[1] ho, to unheen par allaah ka prakop hai aur unheen ke lie maha yaatana hai

[107] ye isalie ki unhonne saansaarik jeevan ko pralok par praathamikata dee hai aur vaastav mein allaah, kaafiron ko supath nahin dikhaata

[108] vahee log hain, jinake dilon, kaanon aur aankhon par allaah ne muhar laga dee hai tatha yahee log achet hain

[109] nishchay vahee log, pralok mein kshatigrast hone vaale hain

[110] phir vaastav mein, aapaka paalanahaar un logon[1] ke lie jinhonne hijarat (prasthaan) kee aur usake pashchaat pareeksha mein daale gaye, phir jihaad kiya aur sahanasheel rahe, vaastav mein, aapaka paalanahaar is (pareeksha) ke pashchaat bada kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[111] jis din pratyek praanee ko apane bachaav kee chinta hogee aur pratyek praanee ko usake karmon ka poora badala diya jaayega aur unapar atyaachaar nahin kiya jaayega

[112] allaah ne ek bastee ka udaaharan diya hai, jo shaant santusht thee, usakee jeevika pratyek sthaan se praachoory ke saath pahunch rahee thee, to usane allaah ke upakaaron ke saath kufr kiya. tab alllaah ne use bhookh aur bhay ka vastr chakha[1] diya, usake badale jo vah[2] kar rahe the

[113] aur unake paas ek[1] rasool unheen mein se aaya, to unhonne use jhuthala diya. atah unhen yaatana ne pakad liya aur ve atyaachaaree the

[114] atah usamen se khao, jo allaah ne tumhen halaal (vaidh) svachchh jeevika pradaan kee hai aur allaah ka upakaar maano, yadi tum usee kee ibaadat (vandana) karate ho

[115] jo kuchh usane tumapar haraam (avaidh) kiya hai, vah murdaar, rakt aur suar ka maans hai aur jisapar allaah ke siva doosare ka naam liya gaya[1] ho, phir jo bhookh se aatur ho jaaye, is dasha mein ki vah niyam na tod raha[2] ho aur na aavashyakta se adhik khaaye, to vaastav mein, allaah ati kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[116] aur mat kaho -us jhooth ke kaaran, jo tumhaaree zubaanon par aa jaaye- ki ye halaal (vaidh) hai aur ye haraam (avaidh) hai, taaki allaah par mithyaarop[1] karo. vaastav mein, jo log allaah par mithyaarop karate hain, ve (kabhee) saphal nahin hote

[117] (is mithyaaropan ka) laabh to thoda hai aur unheen ke lie (paralok mein) duhkhadaayee yaatana hai

[118] aur unapar, jo yahoodee ho gaye, hamane use haraam (avaidh) kar diya, jisaka varnan hamane is[1] se pahale aapase kar diya hai aur hamane unapar atyaachaar nahin kiya, parantu ve svayan apane oopar atyaachaar kar rahe the

[119] phir vaastav mein, aapaka paalanahaar unhen, jo agyaanata ke kaaran buraee kar baithe, phir usake pashchaat kshama yaachana kar lee aur apana sudhaar kar liya, vaastav mein, aapaka paalanahaar isake pashchaat ati kshamee, dayaavaan hai

[120] vaastav mein, ibraaheem ek samudaay[1] tha, allaah ka aagyaakaaree ekeshvaravaadee tha aur mishranavaadiyon (mushrikon) mein se nahin tha

[121] usake upakaaron ko maanata tha, usane use chun liya aur use seedhee raah dikha dee

[122] aur hamane use sansaar mein bhalaee dee aur vaastav mein vah paralok mein sadaachaariyon mein se hoga

[123] phir hamane (he nabee!) aapakee aur vahyee kee ki ekeshvaravaadee ibraaheem ke dharm ka anusaran karo aur vah mishranavaadiyon mein se nahin tha

[124] sabt[1] (shanivaar ka din) to unheen par, nirdhaarit kiya gaya, jinhonne usamen vibhed kiya. aur vastutah, aapaka paalanahaar unake beech usamen nirnay kar dega, jisamen ve vibhed kar rahe the

[125] (he nabee!) aap unhen apane paalanahaar kee raah (islaam) kee or tatvadarshita tatha sadupadesh ke saath bulaen aur unase aise andaaz mein shaastraarth karen, jo uttam ho. vaastav mein, allaah use adhik jaanata hai, jo usakee raah se vichalit ho gaya aur vahee supathon ko bhee adhik jaanata hai

[126] aur yadi tum log badala lo, to utana hee lo, jitana tumhen sataaya gaya ho aur yadi sahan kar jao, to sahanasheelon ke lie yahee uttm hai

[127] aur (he nabee!) aap sahan karen aur aapaka sahan karana allaah hee kee sahaayata se hai aur unake (durvyavahaar) par shok na karen aur na unake shadyantr se tanik bhee sankuchit hon

[128] vaastav mein, allaah un logon ke saath hai, jo sadaachaaree hain aur jo upakaar karane vaale hain

[1] pavitr hai vah jisane raatri ke kuchh kshan mein apane bhakt[1] ko masjide haraam (makka) se masjide aqsa tak yaatra karaee. jisake chaturdig hamane sampannata rakhee hai, taaki use apanee kuchh nishaaniyon ka darshan karaen. vaastav mein, vah sab kuchh sunane-jaanane vaala hai

[2] aur hamane moosa ko pustak pradaan kee aur use banee israeel ke lie maargadarshan ka saadhan banaaya ki mere siva kisee ko kaaryasaadhak[1] na banao

[3] he unakee santati jinhen hamane nooh ke saath (nauka) mein savaar kiya. vaastav mein, vah ati krtagy[1] bhakt tha

[4] aur hamane banee israeel ko, unakee pustak mein soochit kar diya tha ki tum is[1] dharatee mein do baar upadrav karoge aur bada atyaachaar karoge

[5] to jab pratham upadrav ka samay aaya, to hamane tumapar apane prabal yodhda bhakton ko bhej diya, jo nagaron mein ghus gaye aur is vachan ko poora hona hee[1] tha

[6] phir hamane unapar tumhen punah prabhutv diya tatha dhanon aur putron dvaara tumhaaree sahaayata kee aur tumhaaree sankhya bahut adhik kar dee

[7] yadi tum bhala karoge, to apane lie aur yadi bura karoge, to apane lie. phir jab doosare upadrav ka samay aaya taaki (shatru) tumhaare chehare bigaad den aur masjid (aqsa) mein vaise hee pravesh kar jaayen, jaise pratham baar pravesh kar gaye aur taaki jo bhee unake haath aaye, use poornata naash[1] kar de

[8] sambhav hai ki tumhaara paalanahaar tumapar daya kare aur yadi tum pratham sthiti par aa gaye, to hamabhee phir[1] aayenge aur hamane narak ko kaafiron ke lie kaaraavaas bana diya hai

[9] vaastav mein, ye quraan vah dagar dikhaata hai, jo sabase seedhee hai aur un eemaan vaalon ko shubh soochana deta hai, jo sadaachaar karate hain ki unheen ke lie bahut bada pratiphal hai

[10] aur jo aakhirat (paralok) par eemaan nahin laate, hamane unake lie duhkhadaayee yaatana taiyaar kar rakhee hai

[11] aur manushy (kshubdh hokar) abhishaap karane lagata[1] hai, jaise bhalaee ke lie praarthana karata hai aur manushy bada hee utaavala hai

[12] aur hamane raatree tatha divas ko do prateek banaaya, phir raatree ke prateek ko hamane andhakaar banaaya tatha divas ke prateek ko prakaashayukt, taaki tum apane paalanahaar ke anugrah kee (jeevika) kee khoj karo aur varshon tatha haisaab kee ginatee jaano tatha hamane pratyek cheez ka savistaar varnan kar diya

[13] aur pratyek manushy ke karmapatr ko hamane usake gale ka haar bana diya hai aur ham usake lie pralay ke din ek karmalekh nikaalenge, jise vah khula hua paayega

[14] apana karmalekh padh lo, aaj too svayan apana haisaab lene ke lie paryaapt hai

[15] jisane seedhee raah apanaayee, usane apane hee lie seedhee raah apanaayee aur jo seedhee raah se vichalit ho gaya, usaka (dushparinaam) useepar hai aur koee doosare ka bojh (apane oopar) nahin laadega[1] aur ham yaatana dene vaale nahin hain, jab tak ki koee rasool na bhejen

[16] aur jab ham kisee bastee ka vinaash karana chaahate hain, to usake sampann logon ko aadesh[1] dete hain, phir ve usamen upadv karane lagate[2] hain, to usapar yaatana kee baat sidhd ho jaatee hai aur ham usaka poornata unasoolan kar dete hain

[17] aur hamane bahut-see jaatiyon ka nooh ke pashchaat vinaash kiya hai aur aapaka paalanahaar apane daason ke paapon se soochit hone-dekhane ko bahut hai

[18] jo sansaar hee chaahata ho, ham use yaheen de dete hain, jo ham chaahate hain, jisake lie chaahate hain. phir ham usaka parinaam (paralok mein) narak bana dete hain, jisamen vah nindit-tiraskrt hokar pravesh karega

[19] tatha jo paralok chaahata ho aur usake lie prayaas karata ho aur vah ekeshvaravaadee ho, to vahee hain, jinake prayaas ka aadar sammaan kiya jaayega

[20] ham pratyek kee sahaayata karate hain, inakee bhee aur unakee bhee aur aapake paalanahaar ka pradaan (kisee se) nishedhit (roka hua) nahin[1] hai

[21] aap vichaar karen ki kaise hamane (sansaar mein) unamen se kuchh ko kuchh par pradhaanata dee hai aur nishchay paralok ke pad aur pradhaanata aur bhee adhik hogee

[22] (he maanav!) allaah ke saath koee doosara poojy na bana, anyatha bura aur asahaay hokar rah jaayega

[23] aur (he manushy!) tere paalanahaar ne aadesh diya hai ki usake siva kisee kee ibaadat (vandana) na karo tatha maata-pita ke saath upakaar karo, yadi tere paas donon mein se ek vrdhdaavastha ko pahunch jaaye athava donon, to unhen uf tak na kaho aur na jhidako aur unase saadar baat bolo

[24] aur unake lie vinamrata ka baazoo daya se jhuka[1] do aur praarthana karoh he mere paalanahaar! un donon par daya kar, jaise un donon ne baalyaavastha mein, mera laalan-paalan kiya hai

[25] tumhaara paalanahaar adhik jaanata hai, jo kuchh tumhaaree antaraatmaon (man) mein hai. yadi tum sadaachaaree rahe, to vah apanee or dhyaanamagn rahane vaalon ke lie ati kshamaavaan hai

[26] aur sameepavartiyon ko unaka svatv (hissa) do tatha daridr aur yaatree ko aur apavyay[1] na karo

[27] vaastav mein, apavyayee shaitaan ke bhaee hain aur shaitaan apane paalanahaar ka ati krtaghn hai

[28] aur yadi aap unase vimukh hon, apane paalanahaar kee daya kee khoj ke lie jisakee aasha rakhate hon, to unase saral[1] baat bolen

[29] aur apana haath apanee gardan se na baandh[1] lo aur na use poora khol do ki nindit, vivash hokar rah jao

[30] vaastav mein, aapaka paalanahaar hee vistrt kar deta hai jeevika ko jisake lie chaahata hai, tatha sankeern kar deta hai. vaastav mein, vahee apane daason (bandon) se ati soochit[1] dekhane vaala[2] hai

[31] aur apanee santaan ko nirdhan ho jaane ke bhay se vadh na karo, ham unhen tatha tumhen jeevika pradaan karenge, vaastav mein, unhen vadh karana maha paap hai

[32] aur vyabhichaar ke sameep bhee na jao, vaastav mein, vah nirlajja tatha buree reeti hai

[33] aur kisee praan ko jise allaah ne haraam (avaidh) kiya hai, vadh na karo, parantu dharm vidhaan[1] ke anusaar aur jo atyaachaar se vadh (nihat) kiya gaya, hamane usake uttaraadhikaaree ko adhikaar[2] pradaan kiya hai. atah vah vadh karane mein atikraman[3] na kare, vaastav mein, use sahaayata dee gayee hai

[34] aur anaath ke dhan ke sameep bhee na jao, parantu aisee reeti se, jo uttam ho, yahaan tak ki vah apanee yuva avastha ko pahunch jaaye aur vachan poora karo, vaastav mein, vachan ke vishay mein prashn kiya jaayega

[35] aur poora naapakar do, jab naapo aur saheeh taraajoo se tolo. ye adhik achchha aur isaka parinaam uttam hai

[36] aur aisee baat ke peechhe na pado, jisaka tumhen koee gyaan na ho, nishchay kaan tatha aankh aur dil, in sabake baare mein (pralay ke din) prashn kiya jaayega

[37] aur dharatee mein akadakar na chalo, vaastav mein, na tum dharatee ko phaad sakoge aur na lambaee mein parvaton tak pahunch sakoge

[38] ye sab baaten hain. inamen buree baat aapake paalanahaar ko apriy hain

[39] ye tatvadarshita kee vo baaten hain, jinakee vahyee (prakaashana) aapakee or aapake paalanahaar ne kee hai aur allaah ke saath koee doosara poojy na bana lena, anyatha narak mein nindit tiraskrt karake phenk diye jaoge

[40] kya tumhaare paalanahaar ne tumhen putr pradaan karane ke lie vishesh kar liya hai aur svayan farishton ko putriyaan bana liya hai? vaastav mein, tum bahut badee baat kah rahe ho

[41] aur hamane vividh prakaar se is quraan mein (tathyon ka) varnan kar diya hai, taaki log shiksha grahan karen, parantu usane unakee ghrna ko aur adhik kar diya

[42] aap kah den ki yadi allaah ke saath doosare poojy hote, jaisa ki ve (mishranavaadee) kahate hain, to ve arsh (sinhaasan) ke svaamee (allaah) kee or avashy koee raah[1] khojate

[43] vah pavitr aur bahut uchch hai, un baaton se jinhen ve banaate hain

[44] usakee pavitrata ka varnan kar rahe hain saaton aakaash tatha dharatee aur jo kuchh unamen hai aur nahin hai koee cheez parantu vah usakee prashansa ke saath usakee pavitrata ka varnan kar rahee hai, kintu tum unake pavitrata gaan ko samajhate nahin ho. vaastav mein, vah ati sahishnu, kshamaasheel hai

[45] aur jab aap quraan padhate hain, to ham aapake beech aur unake beech, jo aakhirat (paralok) par eemaan nahin laate, ek chhupa hua aavaran (parda) bana dete[1] hain

[46] tatha unake dilon par aise khol chadha dete hain ki us (quraan) ko na samajhen aur unake kaanon mein bojh aur jab aap apane akele paalanahaar kee charcha quraan mein karate hain, to vah ghrna se munh pher lete hain

[47] aur ham unake vichaaron se bhalee-bhaanti avagat hain, jab ve kaan lagaakar aapakee baat sunate hain aur jab ve aapas mein kaanaaphoosee karate hain, jab ve atyaachaaree kahate hain ki tum log to bas ek jaadoo kiye hue vyakti ka anusaran[1] karate ho

[48] sochie ki ve aapake lie kaise udaaharan de rahe hain? atah ve kupath ho gaye, ve seedhee raah nahin pa sakenge

[49] aur unhonne kahaah kya ham, jab asthiyaan aur choorn-vichoorn ho jaayenge to kya ham vaastav mein, naee utpatti mein punah jeevit kar diye[1] jaayenge

[50] aap kah den ki patthar ban jao ya loha

[51] athava koee utpatti, jo tumhaare man mein isase badee ho. phir ve poochhate hain ki kaun hamen punah jeevit karega? aap kah den: vahee, jisane pratham charan mein tumhaaree utpatti kee hai. phir ve aapake aage sir hilaayenge[1] aur kahengeh aisa kab hoga? aap kah den ki sambhavata vah sameep hee hai

[52] jis din vah tumhen pukaarega, to tum usakee prashansa karate hue sveekaar kar loge[1] aur ye sochoge ki tum (sansaar mein) thode hee samay rahe ho

[53] aur aap mere bhakton se kah den ki vah baat bolen, jo uttam ho, vaastav mein, shaitaan unake beech bigaad utpann karana chaahata[1] hai. nishchay shaitaan manushy ka khula shatru hai

[54] tumhaara paalanahaar, tumase bhalee-bhaanti avagat hai, yadi chaahe, to tumapar daya kare athava yadi chaahe, to tumhen yaatana de aur hamane aapako unapar nireekshak banaakar nahin bheja[1] hai

[55] (he nabee!) aapaka paalanahaar bhalee-bhaanti avagat hai usase, jo aakaashon tatha dharatee mein hai aur hamane pradhaanata dee hai kuchh nabiyon ko kuchh par aur hamane daavood ko zaboor (pustak) pradaan kee

[56] aap kah den ki unhen pukaaro, jinhen us (allaah) ke siva (poojy) samajhate ho. na ve tumase duhkh door kar sakate aur na (tumhaaree dasha) badal sakate hain

[57] vaastav mein, jinhen ye log[1] pukaarate hain, ve svayan apane paalanahaar ka saameepy praapt karane ka saadhan[2] khojate hain ki kaun adhik sameep hai? aur usakee daya kee aasha rakhate hain aur usakee yaatana se darate hain. vaastav mein, aapake paalanahaar kee yaatana darane yogy hai

[58] aur koee (atyaachaaree) bastee nahin hai, parantu ham use pralay ke din se pahale dhvast karane vaale ya kadee yaatana dene vaale hain. ye (allaah ke) lekh mein ankit hai

[59] aur hamen nahin roka isase ki ham nishaaniyaan bhejen, kintu is baat ne ki vigat logon ne unhen jhuthala[1] diya aur hamane samood ko oontanee ka khula chamatkaar diya, to unhonne usapar atyaachaar kiya aur ham chamatkaar daraane ke lie hee bhejate hain

[60] aur (he nabee!) yaad karo, jab hamane aapase kah diya tha ki aapake paalanahaar ne logon ko apane niyantran mein le rakha hai aur ye jo kuchh hamane aapako dikhaaya,[1] usako aur us vrksh ko jisapar quraan mein dhikkaar kee gayee hai, hamane logon ke lie ek pareeksha bana diya[2] hai aur ham unhen chetaavanee par chetaavanee de rahe hain, phir bhee ye unakee avagya ko hee adhik karatee ja rahee hai

[61] aur (yaad karo), jab hamane farishton se kaha ki aadam ko sajda karo, to iblees ke siva sabane sajda kiya. usane kahaah kya main use sajda karoon, jise toone gaare se utpann kiya hai

[62] (tatha) usane kahaah too bata, kya yahee hai, jise toone mujhapar pradhaanata dee hai? yadi toone mujhe pralay ke din tak avasar diya, to main usakee santati ko apane niyantran mein kar loonga[1] kuchh ke siva

[63] allaah ne kahaah "chale jao", jo unamen se tera anusaran karega, to nishchay narak tumasabaka pratikaar (badala) hai, bharapoor badala

[64] too unamen se jise ho sake, apanee dhvani[1] se bahaka le aur unapar apanee savaar aur paidal (sena) chadha[2] le aur unaka (unake) dhanon aur santaanon mein saajhee ban[3] ja tatha unhen (mithya) vachan de aur shaitaan unhen dhokhe ke siva (koee) vachan nahin deta

[65] vaastav mein, jo mere bhakt hain, unapar tera koee vash nahin chal sakata aur aapake paalanahaar ka sahaayak hona ye bahut hai

[66] tumhaara paalanahaar to vah hai, jo tumhaare lie saagar mein nauka chalaata hai, taaki tum usakee jeevika kee khoj karo, vaastav mein, vah tumhaare lie ati dayaavaan hai

[67] aur jab saagar mein tumapar koee aapada aa padatee hai, to allaah ke siva jinhen tum pukaarate ho, kho dete (bhool jaate) ho[1] aur jab tumhen bachaakar thal tak pahuncha deta hai, to mukh pher lete ho aur manushy hai hee ati krtaghn

[68] kya tum nirbhay ho gaye ho ki allaah tumhen thal (dharatee) hee mein dhansa de athava tumapar phathareelee aandhee bhej de? phir tum apana koee rakshak na pao

[69] ya tum nirbhay ho gaye ho ki phir us (saagar) mein tumhen doosaree baar le jaaye, phir tumapar vaayu ka prachand jhonka bhej de, phir tumhen duba de, us kufr ke badale, jo tumane kiya hai. phir tum apane lie use nahin paoge, jo hamapar isaka dosh[1] dhare

[70] aur hamane banee aadam (maanav) ko pradhaanata dee aur unhen thal aur jal mein savaar[1] kiya aur unhen svachchh cheezon se jeevika pradaan kee aur hamane unhen bahut-see un cheezon par pradhaanata dee, jinakee hamane utpatti kee hai

[71] jis din ham, sab logon ko unake agranee ke saath bulaayenge, to jinaka karmalekh unake seedhe haath mein diya jaayega, to vahee apana karmalekh padhenge aur unapar dhaage baraabar bhee atyaachaar nahin kiya jaayega

[72] aur jo is (sansaar) mein andha[1] rah gaya, to vah aakhirat (paralok) mein bhee andha aur adhik kupath hoga

[73] aur (he nabee!) vah (kaafir) sameep tha ki aapako us vahyee se pher den, jo hamane aapakee or bhejee hai, taaki aap hamaare oopar apanee or se koee doosaree baat ghad len aur us samay ve aapako avashy apana mitr bana lete

[74] aur yadi ham aapako sudrdh na rakhate, to aap unakee or kuchh na kuchh jhuk jaate

[75] tab ham aapako jeevan kee dugunee tatha maran kee doharee yaatana chakhaate. phir aap apane lie hamaare oopar koee sahaayak na paate

[76] aur sameep hai ki ve aapako is dharatee (makka) se vichala den, taaki aapako usase nikaal den, tab va aapake pashchaat kuchh hee din rah sakenge

[77] ye[1] usake lie niyam raha hai, jise hamane aapase pahale apane rasoolon mein se bheja hai aur aap hamaare niyam mein koee parivartan nahin paayenge

[78] aap namaaz kee sthaapana karen, sooryaast se raat ke andhere[1] tak tatha praatah (fajr ke samay) quraan padhiye. vaastav mein, praatah quraan padhana upasthiti ka samay[2] hai

[79] tatha aap raat ke kuchh samay jaagie, phir "tahjud[1]" padhiye. ye aapake lie adhik (nafl) hai. sambhav hai aapaka paalanahaar aapako "maqaame mahmood[2]" pradaan kar de

[80] aur praarthana karen ki mere paalanahaar! mujhe pravesh[1] de saty ke saath, nikaal saty ke saath tatha mere lie apanee or se sahaayak prabhutv bana de

[81] tatha kahie ki saty aa gaya aur asaty dhvast-nirast ho gaya, vaastav mein, asaty ko dhavast-nirast hona hee hai

[82] aur ham quraan mein se vah cheez utaar rahe hain, jo aarogy tatha daya hai, eemaan vaalon ke lie aur vah atyaachaariyon kee kshati ko hee adhik karata hai

[83] aur jab ham maanav par upakaar karate hain, to mukh pher leta hai aur door ho jaata[1] hai tatha jab use duhkh pahunchata hai, to niraash ho jaata hai

[84] aap kah den ki pratyek apanee aastha ke anusaar karm kar raha hai, to aapaka paalanahaar hee bhalee-bhaanti jaan raha hai ki kaun adhik seedhee dagar par hai

[85] (he nabee!) log aapase rooh[1] ke vishay mein poochhate hain, aap kah den: rooh mere paalanahaar ke aadesh se hai aur tumhen jo gyaan diya gaya, vah bahut thoda hai

[86] aur yadi ham chaahen, to vah sab kuchh le jaayen, jo aapakee or hamane vahyee kiya hai, phir aap hamapar apana koee sahaayak nahin paayenge

[87] kintu aapake paalanahaar kee daya ke kaaran (ye aapako praapt hai). vaastav mein, usaka pradaan aapapar bahut bada hai

[88] aap kah den: yadi sab manushy tatha jinn isapar ekatr ho jaayen ki is quraan ke samaan le aayenge, to isake samaan nahin la sakenge, chaahe ve ek-doosare ke samarthak hee kyon na ho jaayen

[89] aur hamane logon ke lie is quraan mein pratyek udaaharan vividh shailee mein varnit kiya hai, phir bhee adhiktar logon ne kufr ke siva asveekaar hee kiya hai

[90] aur unhonne kahaah ham aapapar kadaapi eemaan nahin laayenge, yahaan tak ki aap hamaare lie dharatee se ek chashma pravaahit kar den

[91] athava aapake lie khajoor athava angoor ka koee baag ho, phir usake beech aap naharen pravaahit kar den

[92] athava hamapar aakaash ko jaisa aapaka vichaar hai, khand-khand karake gira den ya allaah aur farishton ko saakshaat hamaare saamane le aayen

[93] athava aapake lie sone ka ek ghar ho jaaye athava aakaash mein chadh jaayen aur ham aapake chadhane ka bhee kadaapi vishvaas nahin karenge, yahaan tak kee hamapar ek pustak utaar laayen, jise ham padhen. aap kah den ki mera paalanahaar pavitr hai, mainto bas ek rasool (sandeshavaahak) manushy[1] hoon

[94] aur nahin roka logon ko ki ve eemaan laayen, jab unake paas maargadarshan[1] aa gaya, parantu isane ki unhonne kahaah kya allaah ne ek manushy ko rasool banaakar bheja hai

[95] (he nabee!) aap kah den ki yadi dharatee mein farishte nishchint hokar chalate-phirate hote, to ham avashy unapar aakaash se koee farishta rasool banaakar utaarate

[96] aap kah den ki mere aur tumhaare beech allaah ka saakshy[1] bahut hai. vaastav mein, vah apane daason (bandon) se soochit, sabako dekhane vaala hai

[97] jise allaah supath dikha de, vahee supathagaamee hai aur jise kupath kar de, to aap kadaapi nahin paayenge, unake lie usake siva koee sahaayak aur ham unhen ekatr karenge pralay ke din unake mukhon ke bal, andhe, goonge aur bahare banaakar aur unaka sthaan narak hai, jababhee vah bujhane lagegee, to ham use aur bhadaka denge

[98] yahee unaka pratikaar (badala) hai, isalie ki unhonne hamaaree aayaton ke saath kufr kiya aur kahaah kya jab ham asthiyaan aur choor-choor ho jaayenge, to naee utpatti mein punah jeevit kiye jaayenge

[99] kya ve vichaar nahin karate ki jis allaah ne aakaashon tatha dharatee kee utpatti kee hai, vah samarth hai is baat par ki unake jaisee utpatti kar de[1]? tatha usane unake lie ek nirdhaarit avadhi banaayee hai, jisamen koee sandeh nahin. phir bhee atyaachaariyon ne kufr ke siva asveekaar hee kiya

[100] aap kah den ki yadi tumahee svaamee hote, apane paalanahaar kee daya ke koshon ke, tabato tum kharch ho jaane ke bhay se (apane hee paas) rok rakhate aur manushy bada hee kanjoos hai

[101] aur hamane moosa ko nau khulee nishaaniyaan deen[1], atah banee israeel se aap poochh len, jab vah (moosa) unake paas aaya, to firaun ne usase kahaah he moosa! main samajhata hoon ki tujhapar jaadoo kar diya gaya hai

[102] us (moosa) ne uttar diyaah tujhe vishvaas hai ki inhen aakaashon tatha dharatee ke paalanahaar hee ne soch-vichaar karane ke lie utaara hai aur he firaun! main tumhen nishchay dhvast samajhata hoon

[103] antataah usane nishchay kiya ki un[1] ko dharatee se[2] ukhaad phenke, to hamane use aur usake sab saathiyon ko dubo diya

[104] aur hamane usake pashchaat banee israeel se kahaah tum is dharatee mein bas jao aur jab aakhirat ke vachan ka samay aayega, to ham tumhen ekatr kar laayenge

[105] aur hamane saty ke saath hee is (quraan) ko utaara hai tatha ye saty ke saath hee utara hai aur hamane aapako bas shubh soochana dene tatha saavadhaan karane vaala banaakar bheja hai

[106] aur is quraan ko hamane thoda-thoda karake utaara hai, taaki aap logon ko ise ruk-ruk kar sunaayen aur hamane ise kramashah[1] utaara hai

[107] aap kah den ki tum isapar eemaan lao athava na lao, vaastav mein, jinhen isase pahale gyaan diya[1] gaya hai, jab unhen ye sunaaya jaata hai, to vah munh ke bal sajde mein gir jaate hain

[108] aur kahate hain: pavitr hai hamaara paalanahaar! nishchay hamaare paalanahaar ka vachan poora hokar raha

[109] aur vah munh ke bal rote hue gir jaate hain aur vah unakee vinay ko adhik kar deta hai

[110] he nabee! aap kah den ki (allaah) kahakar pukaaro athava (rahmaan) kahakar pukaaro, jis naam se bhee pukaaro, usake sabhee naam shubh[1] hain aur (he nabee!) namaaz mein svar na to ooncha karo aur na use neecha karo aur in donon ke beech kee raah[2] apanao

[111] tatha kaho ki sab prashansa us allaah ke lie hai, jisake koee santaan nahin aur na raajy mein usaka koee saajhee hai aur na apamaan se bachaane ke lie usaka koee samarthak hai aur aap usakee mahima ka varnan karen

[1] sab prashansa us allaah ke lie hai, jisane apane bhakt par ye pustak utaaree aur usamen koee tedhee baat nahin rakhee

[2] ati seedhee (pustak), taaki vah apane paas kee kadee yaatana se saavadhaan kar de aur eemaan vaalon ko jo sadaachaar karate hon, shubh soochana suna de ki unheen ke lie achchha badala hai

[3] jisamen ve nity sadaavaasee honge

[4] aur unhen saavadhaan kare, jinhonne kaha ki allaah ne apane lie koee santaan bana lee hai

[5] unhen isaka kuchh gyaan hai aur na unake poorvajon ko. bahut badee baat hai, jo unake mukhon se nikal rahee hai, ve saraasar jhooth hee bol rahe hain

[6] to sambhavatah aap isake peechhe apana praan kho denge, santaap ke kaaran, yadi ve is hadees (quraan) par eemaan na laayen

[7] vaastav mein, jo kuchh dharatee ke oopar hai, use hamane usake lie shobha banaaya hai, taaki unakee pareeksha len ki unamen kaun karm mein sabase achchha hai

[8] aur nishchay ham kar dene[1] vaale hain, jo us (dharatee) ke oopar hai, use (banjar) dhool

[9] (he nabee!) kya aapane samajha hai ki gupha tatha shila lekh vaale[1], hamaare adbhut lakshanon (nishaaniyon) mein se the

[10] jab navayuvakon ne gupha kee or sharan lee[1] aur praarthana keeh he hamaare paalanahaar! hamen apanee vishesh daya pradaan kar aur hamaare lie prabandh kar de hamaare vishay ke sudhaar ka

[11] to hamane unhen gupha mein sula diya kaee varshon tak

[12] phir hamane unhen jaga diya, taaki ham ye jaan len ki do samudaayon mein se kisane unake thahare rahane kee avadhi ko adhik yaad rakha hai

[13] ham aapako unakee saty katha suna rahe hain. vaastav mein, ve kuchh navayuvak the, jo apane paalanahaar par eemaan laaye aur hamane unhen maargadarshan mein adhik kar diya

[14] aur hamane unake dilon ko sudrdh kar diya, jab ve khade hue, phir kahaah hamaara paalanahaar vahee hai, jo aakaashon tatha dharatee ka paalanahaar hai. ham usake siva kadaapi kisee poojy ko nahin pukaarenge. (yadi hamane aisa kiya) to (saty se) door kee baat hogee

[15] ye hamaaree jaati hai, jisane allaah ke siva bahut-se poojy bana lie. kyon ve unapar koee khula pramaan prastut nahin karate? usase bada atyaachaaree kaun hoga, jo allaah par mithya baat banaaye

[16] aur jab tum unase vilag ho gaye tatha allaah ke atirikt unake poojyon se, to ab amuk gupha kee or sharan lo, allaah tumhaare lie apanee daya phaila dega tatha tumhaare lie tumhaare vishay mein jeevan ke saadhanon ka prabandh karega

[17] aur tum soory ko dekhoge ki jab nikalata hai, to unakee goopha se daayen jhuk jaata hai aur jab doobata hai, to unase baayen katara jaata hai aur ve us (gupha) ke ek vistrt sthaan mein hain. ye allaah kee nishaaniyon mein se hai aur jise allaah maarg dikha de, vahee supath paane vaala hai aur jise kupath kar de, to tum kadaapi usake lie koee sahaayak maargadarshak nahin paoge

[18] aur tum[1] unhen samajhoge ki jaag rahe hain, jabaki ve soye hue hain aur ham unhen daayen tatha baayen paarshav par phiraate rahate hain aur unaka kutta gupha ke dvaar par apanee donon baahen phailaaye pada hai. yadi tum jhaankakar dekh lete, to peeth pherakar bhaag jaate aur unase bhayapoorn ho jaate

[19] aur isee prakaar, hamane unhen jaga diya, taaki ve aapas mein prashn karen. to ek ne unamen se kahaah tum kitane (samay) rahe ho? sabane kahaah ham ek din rahe hain athava ek din ke kuchh (samay). (phir) sabane kahaah allaah adhik jaanata hai ki tum kitane (samay) rahe ho, tum apane mein se kisee ko, apana ye sikka dekar nagar mein bhejo, phir dekhe ki kisake paas adhik svachchh (pavitr) bhojan hai aur usamen se kuchh jeevika (bhojan) laaye aur chaahie ki saavadhaanee barate. aisa na ho ki tumhaara kisee ko anubhav ho jaaye

[20] kyonki yadi ve tumhen jaan jaayenge to tumhen patharaav karake maar daalenge ya tumhen apane dharm mein lauta lenge aur tab tum kadaapi saphal nahin ho sakoge

[21] isee prakaar, hamane unase avagat kara diya, taaki un (naagarikon) ko gyaan ho jaaye ki allaah ka vachan saty hai aur ye ki pralay (hone) mein koee sandeh[1] nahin. jab ve[2] aapas mein vivaad karane lage, to kuchh ne kahaah unapar koee nirmaan kara do, allaah hee unakee dasha ko bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai. parantu unhonne kaha jo apana prabhutv rakhate the, ham avashy un (kee gupha ke sthaan) par ek masjid banaayenge

[22] kuchh[1] kahenge ki ve teen hain aur chautha unaka kutta hai aur kuchh kahenge ki paanch hain aur chhatha unaka kutta hai. ye andhere mein teer chalaate hain aur kahenge ki saat hain aur aathavaan unaka kutta hai. (he nabee!) aap kah den ki mera paalanahaar hee unakee sankhya bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai, jise kuchh logon ke siva koee nahin jaanata[2]. atah aap unake sambandh mein koee vivaad na karen, sivaay sarasaree baat ke aur na unake vishay mein kisee se kuchh poochhen

[23] aur kadaapi kisee vishay mein na kahen ki main ise kal karane vaala hoon

[24] parantu ye ki allaah[1] chaahe tatha apane paalanahaar ko yaad karen, jab bhool jaayen aur kahen: sambhav hai, mera paalanahaar mujhe isase sameep sudhaar ka maarg darsha de

[25] aur ve gupha mein teen sau varsh rahe aur nau varsh adhik[1] aur

[26] aap kah den ki allaah unake rahane kee avadhi se sarvaadhik avagat hai. aakaashon tatha dharatee ka paroksh vahee jaanata hai. kya hee khoob hai vah dekhane vaala aur sunane vaala. nahin hai unaka usake siva koee sahaayak aur na vah apane shaasan mein kisee ko saajhee banaata hai

[27] aur aap use suna den, jo aapakee or vahyee (prakaashana) kee gayee hai, aapake paalanahaar kee pustak mein se, usakee baaton ko koee badalane vaala nahin hai aur aap kadaapi nahin paayenge usake siva koee sharan sthaan

[28] aur aap unake saath rahen, jo apane paalanahaar kee praatah-sandhya bandagee karate hain. ve usakee prasannata chaahate hain aur aapakee aankhen saansaarik jeevan kee shobha ke lie[1] unase na phirane paayen aur usakee baat na maanen, jisake dil ko hamane apanee yaad se nishchet kar diya aur usane manamaanee kee aur jisaka kaam hee ullanghan (avagya karana) hai

[29] aap kah den ki ye saty hai, tumhaare paalanahaar kee or se, to jo chaahe, eemaan laaye aur jo chaahe kufr kare, nishchay hamane atyaachaariyon ke lie aisee agni taiyaar kar rakhee hai, jisakee praacheer[1] ne unhen gher liya hai aur yadi ve jal ke lie guhaar karenge, to unhen tel kee talachhat ke samaan jal diya jaayega, jo mukhon ko bhoon dega, vah kya hee bura pey hai aur vah kya hee bura vishraam sthaan hai

[30] nishchay jo eemaan laaye tatha sadaachaar kiye, to ham unaka pratiphal vyarth nahin karenge, jo sadaachaaree hain

[31] yahee hain, jinake lie sthaayee svarg hain, jinamen naharen pravaahit hain, usamen unhen sone ke kangan pahanaaye jaayenge.[1] tatha (ve) maheen aur gaadhe resham ke hare vastr pahanenge, usamen sinhaasanon ke oopar aaseen honge. ye kya hee achchha pratiphal aur kya hee achchha vishraam sthaan hai

[32] aur (he nabee!) aap unhen ek udaaharan do vayaktiyon ka den; hamane jinamen se ek ko do baag diye angooron ke aur gher diya donon ko khajooron se aur donon ke beech khetee bana dee

[33] donon baagon ne apane poore phal diye aur usamen kuchh kamee nahin kee aur hamane jaaree kar dee donon ke beech ek nahar

[34] aur use laabh praapt hua, to ek din usane apane saathee se kaha jabaki vah usase baat kar raha thaah main tujhase adhik dhanee hoon tatha svajanon mein bhee adhik[1] hoon

[35] aur usane apane baag mein pravesh kiya, apane oopar atyaachaar karate hue, usane kahaah main nahin samajhata ki isaka vinaash ho jaayega kabhee

[36] aur na ye samajhata hoon ki pralay hogee aur yadi mujhe apane paalanahaar kee or punah le jaaya gaya, to main avashy hee isase uttam sthaan paoonga

[37] usase, usake saathee ne kaha aur vah usase baat kar raha thaah kya toone usake saath kufr kar diya, jisane tujhe mittee se utpann kiya, phir veery se, phir tujhe bana diya ek poora purush

[38] raha main, to vahee allaah mera paalanahaar hai aur main saajhee nahin banaoonga apane paalanahaar ka kisee ko

[39] aur kyon nahin jab tumane apane baag mein pravesh kiya, to kaha ki "jo allaah chaahe, allaah kee shakti ke bina kuchh nahin ho sakata." yadi too mujhe dekhata hai ki main tujhase kam hoon dhan tatha santaan mein

[40] to aasha hai ki mera paalanahaar mujhe pradaan kar de, tere baag se achchha aur is baag par aakaash se koee aapada bhej de aur vah chikanee bhoomi ban jaaye

[41] athava usaka jal bheetar utar jaaye, phir too use pa na sake

[42] (antatah) usake phalon ko gher[1] liya gaya, phir vah apane donon haath malata rah gaya usapar, jo usamen kharch kiya tha aur vah apane chhapparon sahit gira hua tha aur kahane lagaah kya hee achchha hota ki main kisee ko apane paalanahaar ka saajhee na banaata

[43] aur nahin rah gaya usake lie koee jattha, jo usakee sahaayata karata aur na svayan apanee sahaayata kar saka

[44] yaheen sidhd ho gaya ki sab adhikaar saty allaah ko hai, vahee achchha hai pratiphal pradaan karane mein tatha achchha hai parinaam laane mein

[45] aur (he nabee!) aap unhen saansaarik jeevan ka udaaharan den, us jal se, jise hamane aakaash se barasaaya. phir usake kaaran mil gaee dharatee kee upaj, phir choor ho gaee, jise vaayu udaaye phiratee[1] hai aur allaah pratyek cheez par saamarthy rakhane vaala hai

[46] dhan aur putr saansaarik jeevan kee shobha hain aur shesh rah jaane vaale satkarm hee achchhe hain, aapake paalanahaar ke yahaan pratiphal mein tatha achchhe hain, aasha rakhane ke lie

[47] tatha jis din ham parvaton ko chalaayenge tatha tum dharatee ko khula chatel[1] dekhoge aur ham unhen ekatr kar denge, phir unamen se kisee ko nahin chhodenge

[48] aur sabhee aapake paalanahaar ke samaksh panktiyon mein prastut kiye jaayenge, tum hamaare paas aa gaye, jaise hamane tumhaaree utpatti pratham baar kee thee, balki tumane samajha tha ki ham tumhaare lie koee vachan ka samay nirdhaarit hee nahin karenge

[49] aur karm lekh[1] (saamane) rakh diye jaayenge, to aap aparaadhiyon ko dekhenge ki usase dar rahe hain, jo kuchh usamen (ankit) hai tatha kahenge ki haay hamaara vinaash! ye kaisee pustak hai, jisane kisee chhote aur bade karm ko nahin chhoda hai, parantu use ankit kar rakha hai? aur jo karm unhonne kiye hain, unhen vah saamane paayenge aur aapaka paalanahaar kisee par atyaachaar nahin karega

[50] tatha (yaad karo) jab aapake paalanahaar ne farishton se kahaah aadam ko sajda karo, to sabane sajda kiya, iblees ke siva. vah jinnon mein se tha, atah usane ullanghan kiya apane paalanahaar kee aagya ka, to kya tum use aur usakee santati ko sahaayak mitr banaate ho, mujhe chhodakar jabaki ve tumhaare shatru hain? atyaachaariyon ke lie bura badala hai

[51] mainne unhen upasthit nahin kiya, aakaashon tatha dharatee kee utapatti ke samay aur na svayan unakee utpatti ke samay aur na main kupathon ko sahaayak[1] banaane vaala hoon

[52] jis din vah (allaah) kahega ki mere saajhiyon ko pukaaro, jinhen (tum mere saajhee) samajh rahe the. vah unhen pukaarenge, to ve unaka koee uttar nahin denge aur ham bana denge unake beech ek vinaashakaaree khaee

[53] aur aparaadhee narak ko dekhenge, to unhen vishvaas jo jaayega ki ve usamen girane vaale hain aur usase phirane ka koee sthaan nahin paayenge

[54] aur hamane is quraan mein pratyek udaaharan se logon ko samajhaaya hai. aur manushy bada hee jhagadaaloo hai

[55] aur nahin roka logon ko ki eemaan laayen, jab unake paas maargadarshan aa gaya aur apane paalanahaar se kshama yaachana karen, kintu iseene ki pichhalee jaatiyon kee dasha unakee bhee ho jaaye athava unake samaksh yaatana aa jaaye

[56] tatha ham rasoolon ko nahin bhejate, parantu shubh soochana dene vaale aur saavadhaan karane vaale banaakar aur jo kaafir hain, asaty (anrt) ke sahaare vivaad karate hain, taaki usake dvaara ve saty ko neecha[1] dikhaayen aur unhonne banaaya hamaaree aayaton ko tatha jis baat kee unhen chetaavanee dee gaee, parihaas

[57] aur usase bada atyaachaaree kaun hai, jise usake paalanahaar kee aayaten sunaee jaayen, phir (bhee) unase munh pher le aur apane pahale kiye hue karatoot bhool jaaye? vaastav mein, hamane unake dilon par aise aavaran (parde) bana diye hain ki use[1] samajh na paayen aur unake kaanon mein bojh. aur yadi aap unhen seedhee raah kee or bulaayen, tab (bhee) kabhee seedhee raah nahin pa sakeng

[58] aur aapaka paalanahaar ati kshamee dayaavaan hai. yadi vah unhen unake karatooton par pakadata, to turant yaatana de deta. balki unake lie ek nishchit samay ka vachan hai aur ve usake siva koee bachaav ka sthaan nahin paayenge

[59] tatha ye bastiyaan hain. hamane un (ke nivaasiyon) ka vinaash kar diya, jab unhonne atyaachaar kiya aur hamane unake vinaash ke lie ek nirdhaarit samay bana diya tha

[60] tatha (yaad karo) jab moosa ne apane sevak se kahaah main baraabar chalata rahoonga, yahaan tak ki donon saagaron ke sangam par pahunch jaoon athava varshon chalata[1] rahoon

[61] to jab donon unake sangam par pahunche, to donon apanee machhalee bhool gaye aur usane saagar mein apanee raah bana lee, surang ke samaan

[62] phir, jab donon aage chale gaye, to us (moosa) ne apane sevak se kaha ki hamaara din ka bhojan lao. ham apanee is yaatra se thak gaye hain

[63] usane kahaah kya aapane dekha? jab hamane us shila khand ke paas sharan lee thee, to main machhalee bhool gaya aur mujhe use shaitaan hee ne bhula diya ki main usakee charcha karoon aur usane apanee raah saagar mein anokhe tareeqe se bana lee

[64] moosa ne kahaah vahee hai, jo ham chaahate the. phir donon apane padchinhon ko dekhate hue vaapis hue

[65] aur donon ne paaya hamaare bhakton mein se ek bhakt[1] ko, jise hamane apanee vishesh daya pradaan kee thee aur use apane paas se kuchh vishesh gyaan diya tha

[66] moosa ne usase kahaah kya main aapaka anusaran karoon, taaki mujhe bhee us bhalaee mein se kuchh sikha den, jo aapako sikhaee gaee hai

[67] usane kahaah tum mere saath dhairy nahin kar sakoge

[68] aur kaise dhairy karoge us baat par, jisaka tumhen poora gyaan nahin

[69] usane kahaah yadi allaah ne chaaha, to aap mujhe sahanasheel paayenge aur main aapakee kisee aagya ka ullanghan nahin karoonga

[70] usane kahaah yadi tumhen mera anusaran karana hai, to mujhase kisee cheez ke baare mein prashn na karana, jab tak main svayan tumase usakee charcha na karoon

[71] phir donon chale, yahaan tak ki jab donon nauka mein savaar hue, to us (khizr) ne usamen chhed kar diya. moosa ne kahaah kya aapane isamen chhedakar diya, taaki usake savaaron ko dubo den, aapane anuchit kaam kar diya

[72] usane kahaah kya mainne tumase nahin kaha tha ki tum mere saath sahan nahin kar sakoge

[73] kahaah mujhe aap meree bhool par na pakade aur meree baat ke kaaran mujhe asuvidha mein na daalen

[74] phir donon chale, yahaan tak ki ek baalak se mile, to us (khizr) ne use vadh kar diya. moosa ne kahaah kya aapane ek nirdosh praan le liya, vah bhee kisee praan ke badale[1] nahin? aapane bahut hee bura kaam kiya

[75] usane kahaah kya mainne tumase nahin kaha ki vaastav mein, tum mere saath dhairy nahin kar sakoge

[76] moosa ne kahaah yadi main aapase prashn karoon, kisee vishay mein isake pashchaat, to mujhe apane saath na rakhen. nishchay aap meree or se yaachana ko pahunch[1] chuke

[77] phir dono chale, yahaan tak ki jab ek gaanv ke vaasiyon ke paas aaye, to unase bhojan maanga. unhonne unaka atithi satkaar karane se inkaar kar diya. vahaan unhonne ek deevaar paayee, jo gira chaahatee thee. usane use seedha kar diya. kahaah yadi aap chaahate, to isapar paarishramik le lete

[78] usane kahaah ye mere tatha tumhaare beech viyog hai. main tumhen usakee vaastavikta bataoonga, jise tum sahan nahin kar sake

[79] rahee naav, to vah kuchh nirdhanon kee thee, jo saagar mein kaam karate the. to mainne chaaha ki use chhidrit[1] kar doon aur unake aage ek raaja tha, jo pratyek (achchhee) naav ka apaharan kar leta tha

[80] aur raha baalak, to usake maata-pita eemaan vaale the, atah ham dare ki unhen apanee avagya aur adharm se duhkh na pahunchaaye

[81] isalie hamane chaaha ki un donon ko unaka paalanahaar, isake badale usase adhik pavitr aur adhik premee pradaan kare

[82] aur rahee deevaar, to vah do anaath baalakon kee thee aur usake bheetar unaka kosh tha aur unake maata-pita puneet the, to tere paalanahaar ne chaaha ki ve donon apanee yuva avastha ko pahunchen aur apana kosh nikaalen, tere paalanahaar kee daya se aur mainne ye apane vichaar tatha adhikaar se nahin kiya[1]. ye usakee vaastavikta hai, jise tum sahan nahin kar sake

[83] aur (he nabee!) ve aapase zulaqaranain[1] ke vishay mein prashn karate hain. aap kah den ki main unakee kuchh dasha tumhen padhakar suna deta hoon

[84] hamane use dharatee mein prabhutv pradaan kiya tatha use pratyek prakaar ka saadhan diya

[85] to vah ek raah ke peechhe laga

[86] yahaan tak ki jab sooryaast ke sthaan tak[1] pahuncha, to usane paaya ki vah ek kaalee keechad ke srot mein doob raha hai aur vahaan ek jaati ko paaya. hamane kahaah he zulaqaranain! too unhen yaatana de athava unamen achchha vyavahaar bana

[87] usane kahaah jo atyaachaar karega, ham use dand denge. phir vah apane paalanahaar kee or phera[1] jaayega, to vah use kadee yaatana dega

[88] parantu jo eemaan laaye tatha sadaachaar kare, to usee ke lie achchha pratiphal (badala) hai aur ham use apana saral aadesh denge

[89] phir vah ek (any) raah kee or laga

[90] yahaan tak ki sooryoday ke sthaan tak pahuncha. to use paaya ki aisee jaati par uday ho raha hai, jisase hamane unake lie koee aad nahin banaayee hai

[91] unakee dasha aisee hee thee aur us (zulaqaranain) ke paas jo kuchh tha, ham usase poornatah soochit hain

[92] phir vah ek doosaree raah kee or laga

[93] yahaan tak ki jab do parvaton ke beech pahuncha, to un donon kee us or ek jaati ko paaya, jo nahin sameep thee ki kisee baat ko samajhe

[94] unhonne kahaah he zulaqaranain! vaastav mein, yaajooj tatha maajooj upadravee hain, is desh mein. to kya ham nirdhaarit kar den aapake lie kuchh dhan. isalie ki aap hamaare aur unake beech koee rok (bandh) bana den

[95] usane kahaah jo kuchh mujhe mere paalanahaar ne pradaan kiya hai, vah uttam hai. to tum meree sahaayata bal aur shakti se karo, main bana doonga tumhaare aur unake madhy ek drdh bheet

[96] mujhe lohe kee chaadaren la do aur jab donon parvaton ke beech deevaar taiyaar kar dee, to kaha ki aag dahakao, yahaantak ki jab us deevaar ko aag (ke samaan laal) kar diya, to kahaah mere paas lao, isapar pighala hua taanba undel doon

[97] phir vah usapar chadh nahin sakate the aur na usamen koee sendh laga sakate the

[98] us (zulaqaranain) ne kahaah ye mere paalanahaar kee daya hai. phir jab mere paalanahaar ka vachan[1] aayega, to vah ise khand-khand kar dega aur mere paalanahaar ka vachan saty hai

[99] aur ham chhod denge us[1] din logon ko ek-doosare mein laharen lete hue tatha nirasingha mein phoonk diya jaayega aur ham sabako ekatr kar denge

[100] aur ham saamane kar denge us din narak ko kaafiron ke samaksh

[101] jinakee aankhen meree yaad se parde mein theen aur koee baat sun nahin sakate the

[102] to kya unhonne socha hai jo kaafir ho gaye ki ve bana lenge mere daason ko mere siva sahaayak? vaastav mein, hamane kaafiron ke aatithy ke lie narak taiyaar kar dee hai

[103] aap kah den ki kya ham tumhen bata den ki kaun apane karmon mein sabase adhik kshatigrast hain

[104] vah hain, jinake saansaarik jeevan ke sabhee prayaas vyarth ho gaye tatha ve samajhate rahe ki ve achchhe karm kar rahe hain

[105] yahee ve log hain, jinhonne nahin maana apane paalanahaar kee aayaton tatha usase milane ko, atah ham pralay ke din unaka koee bhaar nirdhaarit nahin karenge

[106] unheen ka badala narak hai, is kaaran ki unhonne kufr kiya aur meree aayaton aur mere rasoolon ka upahaas kiya

[107] nishchay jo eemaan laaye aur sadaachaar kiye, unheen ke aatithy ke lie firadaus[1] ke baag honge

[108] usamen ve sadaavaasee honge, use chhodakar jaana nahin chaahenge

[109] (he nabee!) aap kah den ki yadi saagar mere paalanahaar kee baaten likhane ke lie syaahee ban jaayen, to saagar samaapt ho jaayen isase pahale ki mere paalanahaar kee baaten samaapt hon, yadyapi utanee hee syaahee aur le aayen

[110] aap kah deh mainto tum jaisa ek manushy purush hoon, meree or prakaashana (vahyee) kee jaatee hai ki tumhaara poojy bas ek hee poojy hai. atah, jo apane paalanahaar se milane kee aasha rakhata ho, use chaahie ki sadaachaar kare aur saajhee na banaaye apane paalanahaar kee ibaadat (vandana) mein kisee ko

[1] kaaf, ha, ya, ain, shaad

[2] ye aapake paalanahaar kee daya kee charcha hai, apane bhakt zakariyya par

[3] jabaki usane apane paalanahaar se vinay kee, gupt vinay

[4] usane kahaah mere paalanahaar! meree asthiyaan nirbal ho gayeen, sir budhaape se saphed[1] ho gaya hai tatha mere paalanahaar! kabhee aisa nahin hua ki tujhase praarthana karake nishphal hua hoon

[5] aur mujhe apane bhaee-bandon se bhay[1] hai, apane (maran) ke pashchaat tatha meree patnee baanjh hai, atah mujhe apanee or se ek uttaraadhikaaree pradaan kar de

[6] vah mera uttaraadhikaaree ho tatha yaaqoob ke vansh ka uttaraadhikaaree[1] ho aur he mere paalanahaar! use priy bana de

[7] he zakariyya! ham tujhe ek baalak kee shubh soochana de rahe hain, jisaka naam yahya hoga. hamane nahin banaaya hai, isase pahale usaka koee samanaam

[8] usane (aashyary se) kahaah mere paalanahaar! kahaan se mere yahaan koee baalak hoga, jabaki meree patni baanjh hai aur main budhaape kee charam seema ko ja pahuncha hoon

[9] usane kahaah aisa hee hoga, tere paalanahaar ne kaha haih ye mere lie saral hai, isase pahale mainne teree utpatti kee hai, jabaki too kuchh nahin tha

[10] us (zakariyya) ne kahaah mere paalanahaar! mere lie koee lakshan (chinh) bana de. usane kahaah tera lakshan ye hai ki too bol nahin sakega, logon se nirantar teen raaten

[11] phir vah mehraab (chaap) se nikalakar apanee jaati ke paas aaya aur unhen sanket dvaara aadesh diya ki us (allaah) kee pavitrata ka varnan karo, praatah tatha sandhya

[12] he yahya[1]! is pustak (tauraat) ko thaam le aur hamane use bachapan hee mein gyaan (prabodh) pradaan kiya

[13] tatha apanee or se prem bhaav tatha pavitrata (pradaan kee) aur vah bada sanyamee (sadaachaaree) tha

[14] tatha apanee maata-pita ke saath susheel tha. vah krur tatha avagyaakaaree nahin tha

[15] usapar shaanti hai, jis din usane janm liya aur jis din marega aur jis din punah jeevit kiya jaayega

[16] tatha aap, is pustak (quraan) mein maryam[1] kee charcha karen, jab vah apane parijanon se alag hokar ek poorvee sthaan kee or aayeen

[17] phir unakee or se parda kar liya, to hamane usakee or apanee rooh (aatma)[1] ko bheja, to usane usake lie ek poore manushy ka roop dhaaran kar liya

[18] usane kahaah main sharan maangatee hoon atyant krpaasheel kee tujh se, yadi tujhe allaah ka kuchh bhee bhay ho

[19] usane kahaah main tere paalanahaar ka bheja hua hoon, taaki tujhe ek puneet baalak pradaan kar doon

[20] vah boleeh ye kaise ho sakata hai ki mere baalak hon, jabaki kisee purush ne mujhe sparsh bhee nahin kiya hai aur na main vyabhichaarinee hoon

[21] farishte ne kahaah aisa hee hoga, tere paalanahaar ka vachan hai ki vah mere lie ati saral hai aur taaki ham use logon ke lie ek lakshan (nishaanee)[1] banaayen tatha apanee vishesh daya se aur ye ek nishchit baat hai

[22] phir vah garbhavatee ho gaee tatha us (garbh ko lekar) door sthaan par chalee gayee

[23] phir prasav peeda use ek khajoor ke tane tak laayee, kahane lageeh kya hee achchha hota, main isase pahale hee mar jaatee aur bhoolee-bisaree ho jaatee

[24] to usake neeche se pukaara[1] ki udaaseen na ho, tere paalanahaar ne tere neeche[2] ek srot baha diya hai

[25] aur hila de apanee or khajoor ke tane ko, tujhapar giraayega vah taazee pakee khajooren

[26] atah, kha, pee tatha aankh thandee kar. phir yadi kisee purush ko dekhe, to kah deh vaastav mein, mainne manautee maan rakhee hai, atyant krpaasheel ke lie vrat kee. atah, main aaj kisee manushy se baat nahin karoongee

[27] phir us (shishu eesa) ko lekar apanee jaati mein aayee, sabane kahaah he maryam! toone bahut bura kiya

[28] he haaroon kee bahan[1]! tera pita koee bura vyakti na tha aur na teree maan vyabhichaarinee thee

[29] maryam ne us (shishu) kee or sanket kiya. logon ne kahaah ham kaise usase baat karen, jo god mein pada hua ek shishu hai

[30] vah (shishu) bol padaah main allaah ka bhakt hoon. usane mujhe pustak (injeel) pradaan kee hai tatha mujhe nabee banaaya hai

[31] tatha mujhe shubh banaaya hai, jahaan rahoon aur mujhe aadesh diya hai namaaz tatha zakaat ka, jab tak jeevit rahoon

[32] tatha aapanee maan ka sevak (banaaya hai) aur usane mujhe kroor tatha abhaaga[1] nahin banaaya hai

[33] tatha shaanti hai mujhapar, jis din mainne janm liya, jis din maroonga aur jis din punah jeevit kiya jaoonga

[34] ye hai eesa maryam ka sut, yahee saty baat hai, jisake vishay mein log sandeh kar rahe hain

[35] allaah ka ye kaam nahin ki apane lie koee santaan banaaye, vah pavitr hai! jab vah kisee kaary ka nirnay karata hai, to usake siva kuchh nahin hota ki use aadesh de kih "ho ja" aur vah ho jaata hai

[36] aur (eesa ne kahaah) vaastav mein, allaah mera paalanahaar tatha tumhaara paalanahaar hai, atah, usee kee ibaadat (vandana) karo, yahee supath (seedhee raah) hai

[37] phir sampradaayon[1] ne aapas mein vibhed kiya, to vinaash hai unake lie, jo kaafir ho gaye, ek bade din ke aa jaane ke kaaran

[38] ve bhalee-bhaanti sunenge aur dekhenge, jis din hamaare paas aayenge, parantu atyaachaaree aaj khule kupath mein hain

[39] aur (he nabee!) aap unhen santaap ke din se saavadhaan kar den, jab nirnay[1] kar diya jaayega, jabaki ve achet hain tatha eemaan nahin la rahe hain

[40] nishchay ham hee uttaraadhikaaree honge dharatee ke tatha jo usake oopar hai aur hamaaree hee or sab pratyaagat kiye jaayenge

[41] tatha aap charcha kar den is pustak (quraan) mein ibraaheem kee. vaastav mein, vah ek satyavaadee nabee tha

[42] jab usane kaha apane pita seh he mere priy pita! kyon aap use poojate hain, jo na sunata hai, na dekhata hai aur na aapake kuchh kaam aata

[43] he mere pita! mere paas vah gyaan aa gaya hai, jo aapake paas nahin aaya, atah aap mera anusaran karen, main aapako seedhee raah dikha doonga

[44] he mere priy pita! shaitaan kee pooja na karen, vaastav mein, shaitaan atyant krpaasheel (allaah) ka avagyaakaaree hai

[45] he mere pita! vaastav mein, mujhe bhay ho raha hai ki aapako atyant krpaasheel kee koee yaatana aa lage, to aap shaitaan ke mitr ho jaayenge

[46] usane kahaah kya too hamaare poojyon se vimukh ho raha hai? he ibraaheem! yadi too (isase) nahin ruka, to main tujhe pattharon se maar doonga aur too mujhase vilag ho ja, sada ke lie

[47] (ibraaheem) ne kahaah salaam[1] hai aapako! main kshama kee praarthana karata rahoonga aapake lie apane paalanahaar se, mera paalanahaar mere prati bada karunaamay hai

[48] tatha main tum sabheeko chhodata hoon aur jise tum pukaarate ho allaah ke siva aur praarthana karata rahoonga apane paalanahaar se. mujhe vishvaas hai ki main apane paalanahaar se praarthana karake asaphal nahin hoonga

[49] phir jab unhen chhod diya tatha jinhen ve allaah ke siva pukaar rahe the, to hamane use pradaan kar diya ishaaq tatha yaaqoob, aur hamane pratyek ko nabee bana diya

[50] tatha hamane pradaan kee, un sabako, apanee daya mein se aur hamane bana dee, unakee shubh charcha sarvochch

[51] aur aap is pustak mein moosa kee charcha karen. vaastav mein, vah chuna hua tatha rasool evan nabee tha

[52] aur hamane use pukaara toor parvat ke daayen kinaare se tatha use sameep kar liya rahasy kee baat karate hooe

[53] aur hamane pradaan kiya use apanee daya mein se, usake bhaee haaroon ko nabee banaakar

[54] tatha is pustak mein ismaeel[1] kee charcha karo, vaastav mein, vah vachan ka pakka tatha rasool-nabee tha

[55] aur aadesh deta tha apane parivaar ko namaaz tatha zakaat ka aur apane paalanahaar ke yahaan priy tha

[56] tatha is pustak mein idrees kee charcha karo, vaastav mein, vah satyavaadee nabee tha

[57] tatha hamane use uthaaya uchch sthaan par

[58] yahee vo log hain, jinapar allaah ne puraskaar kiya, nabiyon mein se, aadam kee santati mein se tatha unamen se, jinhen hamane (naav par) savaar kiya nooh ke saath tatha ibraaheem aur israeel kee santati mein se tatha unamen se jinhen hamane maargadarshan diya aur chun liya, jab inake samaksh padhee jaatee thee atyant krpaasheel kee aayaten, to ve gir jaaya karate the sajda karate hue tatha rote hue

[59] phir inake pashchaat aisai kapoot paida hue, jinhonne ganva diya namaaz ko tatha anusaran kiya manokaankshaon ka, to ve sheeghr hee kupath (ke parinaam) ka saamana karenge

[60] parantu jinhonne kshama maang lee tatha eemaan laaye aur sadaachaar kiye, to vahee svarg mein pravesh karenge aur unapar tanik atyaachaar nahin kiya jaayega

[61] sthaayee bin dekhe svarg, jinaka parokshatah vachan atyant krpaasheel ne apane bhakton ko diya hai, vaastav mein, usaka vachan poora hokar rahega

[62] ve nahin sunenge, usamen koee bakvaas, salaam ke siva tatha unake lie usamen jeevika hogee praatah aur sandhya

[63] yahee vo svarg hai, jisaka ham uttaraadhikaaree bana denge, apane bhakton mein se use, jo aagyaakaaree ho

[64] aur ham[1] nahin utarate, parantu aapake paalanahaar ke aadesh se, usee ka hai, jo hamaare aage tatha peechhe hai aur jo isake beech hai aur aapaka paalanahaar bhoolane vaala nahin hai

[65] aakaashon tatha dharatee ka paalanahaar tatha jo un donon ke beech hai. atah usee kee ibaadat (vandana) karen tatha usakee ibaadat par sthit rahen. kya aap usake samaksh kisee ko jaanate hain

[66] tatha manushy kahata hai ki kya jab main mar jaoonga, to phir nikaala jaoonga jeevit hokar

[67] kya manushy yaad nahin rakhata ki ham hee ne use isase poorv utpann kiya hai, jabaki vah kuchh (bhee) na tha

[68] to aapake paalanahaar kee shapath! ham unhen avashy ekatr kar denge aur shaitaanon ko, phir unhen avashy upasthit kar denge, narak ke kinaare munh ke bal gire hue

[69] phir ham alag kar lenge, pratyek samudaay se, unamen se use, jo atyant krpaasheel ka adhik avagyaakaaree tha

[70] phir ham hee bhalee-bhaanti jaanate hain ki kaun adhik yogy hai usamen jhonk diye jaane ke

[71] aur nahin hai tumamen se koee, parantu vahaan guzarane vaala[1] hai, ye aapake paalanahaar par anivaary hai, jo poora hokar rahega

[72] phir ham unhen bacha lenge, jo darate rahe tatha usamen chhod denge atyaachaariyon ko munh ke bal gire hue

[73] tatha jab unake samaksh hamaaree khulee aayaten padhee jaatee hain, to kaafir eemaan vaalon se kahate hain ki (batao) donon sampradaayon mein kisakee dasha achchhee hai aur kisakee majlis (sabha) adhik bhavy hai

[74] jabaki ham dhvast kar chuke hain, inase pahale bahut-see jaatiyon ko, jo inamen uttam theen sansaadhan tatha maan-sammaan mein

[75] (he nabee!) aap kah den ki jo kupath mein grast hota hai, atyant krpaasheel use adhik avasar deta hai. yahaan tak ki jab use dekh len, jisaka vachan diye jaate hain; ya to yaatana ko athava pralay ko, us samay unhen gyaan ho jaayega ki kisakee dasha buree aur kisaka jattha adhik nirbal hai

[76] aur allaah unhen, jo supath hon, maargadarshan mein aadhik kar deta hai aur shesh rah jaane vaale sadaachaar hee uttam hain, aapake paalanahaar ke sameep karm-phal mein tatha uttam hain parinaam ke phalasvaroop

[77] (he nabee!) kya aapane use dekha, jisane hamaaree aayaton ke saath kufr (avishvaas) kiya tatha kahaah main avashy dhan tatha santaan diya jaoonga

[78] kya vah avagat ho gaya hai paroksh se athava usane atyant dayaasheel se koee vachan le rakha hai

[79] kadaapi nahin, ham likh lenge, jo vah kahata hai aur ham adhik karate jaayenge usakee yaatana ko atyadhik

[80] aur ham le lenge jisakee vah baat kar raha hai aur vah hamaare paas akela[1] aayega

[81] tatha unhonne bana lie hain allaah ke siva bahut-se poojy, taaki ve unake sahaayak hon

[82] aisa kadaapi nahin hoga, ve sab isakee pooja (upaasana) ka asveekaar kar[1] denge aur unake virodhee ho jaayenge

[83] kya aapane nahin dekha ki hamane bhej diya hai shaitaanon ko kaafiron par, jo unhen baraabar ukasaate rahate hain

[84] atah sheeghrata na karen unapar[1], ham to keval unake din gin rahe hain

[85] jis din ham ekatr kar denge, aagyaakaariyon ko, atyant krpaasheel kee or atithi banaakar

[86] tatha haank denge paapiyon ko narak kee or pyaase pashuon ke samaan

[87] vah (kaafir) abhistaavana ka adhikaar nahin rakhenge, parantu jisane bana liya ho atyant krpaasheel ke paas koee vachan

[88] tatha unhonne kaha ki bana liya hai atyant krpaasheel ne apane lie ek putr

[89] vaastav mein, tum ek bhaaree baat ghad laaye ho

[90] sameep hai ki is kathan ke kaaran aakaash phat pade tatha dharatee chir jaaye aur gir jaayen parvat kan-kan hokar

[91] ki ve sidhd karane lage atyant krpaasheel ke lie santaan

[92] tatha nahin yogy hai atyant krpaasheel ke lie ki vah koee santaan banaaye

[93] pratyek jo aakaashon tatha dharatee mein hain, aane vaale hain, atyant krpaasheel kee seva mein daas banakar

[94] usane unhen niyantran mein le rakha hai tatha unhen poornatah gin rakha hai

[95] aur pratyek usake samaksh aane vaala hai, pralay ke din, akela

[96] nishchay jo eemaan vaale hain tatha sadaachaar kiye hain, sheeghr bana dega, unake lie atyant krpaasheel (dilon mein)[1] prem

[97] atah (he nabee!) hamane saral bana diya hai, is (quraan) ko aapakee bhaasha mein, taaki aap isake dvaara shubh soochana den sanyamiyon (aagyaakaariyon) ko tatha satark kar den virodhiyon ko

[98] tatha hamane dhvast kar diya hai, inase pahale bahut see jaatiyon ko, to kya aap dekhate hain, unamen kisee ko athava sunate hain, unakee koee dhvani

[1] ta, ha

[2] hamane nahin avatarit kiya hai aapapar quraan is lie ki aap duhkhee hon

[3] parantu ye usakee shiksha ke lie hai, jo darata[1] ho

[4] utaara jaana us or se hai, jisane utpatti kee hai dharatee tatha uchch aakaashon kee

[5] jo atyant krpaasheel, arsh par sthir hai

[6] usee ka[1] hai, jo aakaashon, jo dharatee mein, jo donon ke beech tatha jo bhoomi ke neeche hai

[7] yadi tum uchch svar mein baat karo, to vaastav mein, vah jaanata hai bhed ko tatha atyadhik chhupe bhed ko

[8] vahee allaah hai, nahin hai koee vandaneey (poojy) parantu vahee. usee ke uttam naam hain

[9] aur (he nabee!) kya aapako moosa kee baat pahunchee

[10] jab usane dekhee ek agni, phir kaha apane parivaar seh ruko, mainne ek agni dekhee hai, sambhav hai ki main tumhaare paas usaka koee angaar laoon athava pa jaoon aag par maarg kee koee soochana

[11] phir jab vahaan pahuncha, to pukaara gayaah he moosa

[12] vaastav mein, main hee tera paalanahaar hoon, too utaar de apane donon joote, kyonki too pavitr vaadee (upatyaka) "tuva" mein hai

[13] aur mainne tujhe chun[1] liya hai. atah dhyaan se sun, jo vahyee kee ja rahee hai

[14] nihsandeh main hee allaah hoon, mere siva koee poojy nahin, to meree hee ibaadat (vandana) kar tatha mere smaran (yaad) ke lie namaaz kee sthaapana[1] kar

[15] nishchay pralay aane vaalee hai, main use gupt rakhana chaahata hoon, taaki pratikaar (badala) diya jaaye, pratyek praanee ko usake prayaas ke anusaar

[16] atah, tumhen na rok de, us ( ke vishvaas) se, jo usapar eemaan (vishvaas) nahin rakhata aur anusaran kiya apanee ichchha ka, anyatha tera naash ho jaayega

[17] aur he moosa! ye tere daahine haath mein kya hai

[18] uttar diyaah ye meree laathee hai; main isapar sahaara leta hoon, isase apanee bakariyon ke lie patte jhaadata hoon tatha meree isamen doosaree aavashyaktaayen (bhee) hain

[19] kahaah ise phenkie, he moosa

[20] to usane use phenk diya aur sahasa vah ek sarp thee, jo dod raha tha

[21] kahaah pakad le ise, aur dar nahin, ham ise pher denge, isakee pratham sthiti kee or

[22] aur apana haath laga de apanee kaankh (bagal) kee or, vah nikalega chamakata hua bina kisee rog ke, ye doosara chamatkaar hai

[23] taaki ham tujhe dikhaayen, apanee badee nishaaniyaan

[24] tum firaun ke paas jao, vah vidrohee ho gaya hai

[25] moosa ne praarthana keeh he mere paalanahaar! khol de, mere lie mera seena

[26] tatha saral kar de, mere lie mera kaam

[27] aur khol de, meree zubaan kee gaanth

[28] taaki log meree baat samajhen

[29] tatha bana de, mera ek sahaayak mere parivaar mein se

[30] mere bheeee haaroon ko

[31] usake dvaara drdh kar de meree shakti ko

[32] aur saajhee bana de, use mere kaam mein

[33] taaki ham donon teree pavitrata ka gaan adhik karen

[34] tatha tujhe adhik smaran (yaad) karen

[35] nihsandeh, too hamen bhalee prakaar dekhane-bhaalane vaala hai

[36] allaah ne kahaah he moosa! teree sab maang pooree kar dee gayee

[37] aur ham upakaar kar chuke hain tumapar ek baar aur[1] (bhee)

[38] jab hamane utaar diya, teree maan ke dil mein, jisakee vahyee (prakaashna) kee ja rahee hai

[39] ki ise rakh de taaboot (sandooq) mein, phir use nadee mein daal de, phir nadee use kinaare laga degee, jise utha lega mera shatru tatha usaka shatru[1] aur mainne daal diya tujhapar apanee or se vishesh[2] prem, taaki tera paalan-poshan meree raksha mein ho

[40] jab chal rahee thee teree bahan[1], phir kah rahee theeh kya main tumhen use bata doon, jo isaka laalan-paalan kare? phir hamane punah tumhen pahuncha diya tumhaaree maan ke paas, taaki usakee aankh thandee ho aur udaaseen na ho tatha he moosa! toone maar diya ek vyakti ko, to hamane tujhe mukt kar diya chinta[2] se aur hamane teree bhalee-bhaanti pareeksha lee. phir too rah gaya varshon madyan ke logon mein, phir too (madyan se) apane nishchit samay par aa gaya

[41] aur mainne bana liya hai tujhe vishsh apane lie

[42] ja too aur tera bhaee, meree nishaaniyaan lekar aur donon aalasy na karana mere smaran (yaad) mein

[43] tum donon firaun ke paas jao, vaastav mein, vah ullanghan kar gaya hai

[44] phir usase komal bol bolo, kadaachit vah shiksha grahan kare athava dare

[45] donon ne kahaah he hamaare paalanahaar! hamen bhay hai ki vah hamapar atyaachaar athava atikraman kar de

[46] us (allaah) ne kahaah tum bhay na karo, main tum donon ke saath hoon, sunata tatha dekhata hoon

[47] tum usake paas jao aur kaho ki ham tere paalanahaar ke rasool hain. atah, hamaare saath banee israeel ko jaane de aur unhen yaatana na de, ham tere paas tere paalanahaar kee nishaanee laaye hain aur shaanti usake lie hai, jo maargadarshan ka anusaran kare

[48] vaastav mein, hamaaree or vahyee (prakaashana) kee gaee hai ki yaatana usee ke lie hai, jo jhuthalaaye aur mukh phere

[49] usane kahaah he moosa! kaun hai tum donon ka paalanahaar

[50] moosa ne kahaah hamaara paalanahaar vah hai, jisane pratyek vastu ko usaka vishesh roop pradaan kiya, phir maargadarshan[1] diya

[51] usane kahaah phir unakee dasha kya honee hai, jo poorv ke log hain

[52] moosa ne kahaah usaka gyaan mere paalanahaar ke paas ek lekhy mein surakshit hai, mera paalanahaar na to chookata hai aur na[1] bhoolata hai

[53] jisane tumhaare lie dharatee ko bistar banaaya aur tumhaare chalane ke lie usamen maarg banaaye aur tumhaare lie aakaash se jal barasaaya, phir usake dvaara vibhinn prakaar kee upaj nikaalee

[54] tum svayan khao tatha apane pashuon ko charao, vastutah, isamen bahut-see nishaaniyaan hain budhdimaanon ke lie

[55] isee (dharatee) se hamane tumhaaree utpatti kee hai, iseemen tumhen vaapas le jaayenge aur iseese tum sabako punah[1] nikaalenge

[56] aur hamane use dikha dee apanee sabhee nishaaniyaan, phir bhee usane jhuthala diya aur nahin maana

[57] usane kahaah kya too hamaare paas isalie aaya hai ki hamen hamaaree dharatee (desh) se apane jaadoo (ke bal) se nikaal de, he moosa

[58] phir to ham tere paas avashy iseeke samaan jaadoo laayenge, atah hamaare aur apane beech ek samay nirdhaarit kar le, jisake virudhd na ham karenge aur na tum, ek khule maidaan mein

[59] moosa ne kahaah tumhaara nirdhaarit samay shobha (utsav) ka din[1] hai tatha ye ki log din chadhe ekatr ho jaayen

[60] phir firaun laut gaya,[1] apane hathakande ekatr kiye aur phir aaya

[61] moosa ne un (jaadoogaron) se kahaah tumhaara vinaash ho! allaah par mithya aarop na lagao ki vah tumhaara kisee yaatana dvaara sarvanaash kar de aur vah nishphal hee raha hai, jisane mithyaaropan kiya

[62] phir[1] unake beech vivaad ho gaya aur ve chupake-chupake gupt mantrana karane lage

[63] kuchh ne kahaah ye donon vaastav mein, jaadoogar hain, donon chaahate hain ki tumhen tumhaaree dharatee se apane jaadoo dvaara nikaal den aur tumhaaree aadarsh pranaalee ka ant kar den

[64] atah apane sab upaay ekatr kar lo, phir ek pankti mein hokar aa jao aur aaj vahee saphal ho gaya, jo oopar raha

[65] unhonne kahaah he moosa! too phenkata hai ya pahale ham phenken

[66] moosa ne kahaah balki tumheen phenko. phir unakee rassiyaan tatha laathiyaan use lag rahee theen ki unake jaadoo (ke bal) se daud rahee hain

[67] isase moosa apane man mein dar gaya

[68] hamane kahaah dar mat, toohee oopar rahega

[69] aur phenk de, jo tere daayen haath mein hai, vah nigal jaayega, jo kuchh unhonne banaaya hai. vah keval jaadoo ka svaang banaakar lae hain tatha jaadoogar saphal nahin hota, jahaan se aaye

[70] antatah, jaadoogar sajde mein gir gaye, unhonne kaha ki ham eemaan laaye haaroon tatha moosa ke paalanahaar par

[71] firaun baalaah kya tumane usaka vishvaas kar liya, isase poorv ki main tumhen aagya doon? vaastav mein, vah tumhaara bada (guroo) hai, jisane tumhen jaadoo sikhaaya hai. to main avashy katava doonga tumhaare haathon tatha paavon ko, vipareet disha[1] se aur tumhen soolee de doonga khajoor ke tanon par tatha tumhen avashy gyaan ho jaayega ki hamamen se kisakee yaatana adhik kadee tatha sthaayee hai

[72] unhonne kahaah ham tujhe kabhee un khulee nishaaniyon (tarkon) par pradhaanata nahin denge, jo hamaare paas aa gayee hain aur na us (allaah) par, jisane hamen paida kiya hai, too jo karana chaahe, kar le, too bas isee saansaarik jeevan mein aadesh de sakata hai

[73] ham to apane paalanahaar par eemaan laaye hain, taaki vah kshama kar de, hamaare lie, hamaare paapon ko tatha jis jaadoo par toone hamen baadhy kiya aur allaah sarvottam tatha anant[1] hai

[74] vaastav mein, jo jaayega apane paalanahaar ke paas paapee banakar, to usee ke lie narak hai, jisamen na vah marega aur na jeevit rahega

[75] tatha jo usake paas eemaan lekar aayega, to unheen ke lie uchch shreniyaan hongee

[76] sthaayee svarg, jinamen naharen bahatee hongee, jinamen sada vaasee honge aur yahee usaka pratiphal hai, jo pavitr ho gaya

[77] aur hamane moosee kee or vahyee kee ki raaton-raat chal pad mere bhakton ko lekar aur unake lie saagar mein sookha maarg bana le[1], tujhe pa lie jaane ka koee bhay nahin hoga aur na darega

[78] phir unaka peechha kiya firaun ne apanee sena ke saath, to unapar saagar chha gaya, jaisa kuchh chha gaya

[79] aur kupath kar diya firaun ne apanee jaati ko aur supath nahin dikhaaya

[80] he israeel ke putro! hamane tumhen mukt kar diya tumhaare shatru se aur vachan diya tumhen toor parvat se daahinee[1] or ka tatha tumapar utaara "mann" tatha "salva

[81] khao un svachchh cheezon mein se, jo jeevika hamane tumhen dee hai tatha ullanghan na karo usamen, anyatha utar jaayega tumapar mera prakop tatha jisapar utar jaayega mera prakop, to nihsandeh vah gir gaya

[82] aur main nishchay bada kshamaasheel hoon usake lie, jisane kshama yaachana kee tatha eemaan laaya aur sadaachaar kiya phir supath par raha

[83] aur he moosa! kya cheez tumhen le aaee apanee jaati se pahale

[84] usane kahaah ve mere peechhe aa hee rahe hain aur main teree seva mein sheeghr aa gaya, he mere paalanahaar! taaki too prasann ho jaaye

[85] allaah ne kahaah hamane pareeksha mein daal diya teree jaati ko tere (aane ke) pashchaat aur kupath kar diya hai unhen saamaree[1] ne

[86] to moosa vaapas aaya apanee jaati kee or ati krudhd-shokaatur hokar. usane kahaah he meree jaati ke logo! kya tumhen vachan nahin diya tha tumhaare paalanahaar ne ek achchha vachan[1]? to kya tumhen bahut din lag[2] gaye? athava tumane chaaha ki utar jaaye koee prakop tumhaare paalanahaar kee or se? atah tumane mere vachan[3] ko bhang kar diya

[87] unhonne uttar diya hamane nahin bhang kiya hai tera vachan apanee ichchha se, parantu hamapar laad diya gaya tha jaati[1] ke aabhooshanon ka bojh, to hamane use phenk[2] diya aur aise hee phenk[3] diya saamaree ne

[88] phir vah[1] nikaal laaya unake lie ek bachhade kee moorti, jisakee gaay jaisee dhvani (aavaaz) thee, to sabane kahaah ye hai tumhaara poojy tatha moosa ka poojy, (parantu) moosa ise bhool gaya hai

[89] to kya ve nahin dekhate ki vah na unakee kisee baat kee uttar deta hai aur na adhikaar rakhata hai, unake lie kisee haani ka, na kisee laabh ka

[90] aur kah diya tha haaroon ne isase pahale hee ki he meree jaati ke logo! tumhaaree pareeksha kee gayee hai isake dvaara aur vaastav mein tumhaara paalanahaar atyant krpaasheel hai. atah mera anusaran karo tatha mere aadesh ka paalan karo

[91] unhonne kahaah hamasab usee ke pujaaree rahenge, jab tak (toor se) hamaare paas moosa vaapas na aa jaaye

[92] moosa ne kahaah he haaroon! kis baat ne tujhe rok diya, jab toone unhen dekha ki kupath ho gaye

[93] ki mera anusaran na kare? kya toone avagya kar dee mere aadesh kee

[94] usane kahaah mere maan jaaye bhaee! meree daadhee na pakad aur na mera sir. vaastav mein, mujhe bhay hua ki aap kahenge ki toone vibhed utpann kar diya banee israeel mein aur[1] prateeksha nahin kee meree baat (aadesh) kee

[95] (moosa ne) poochhaah tera samaachaar kya hai, he saamaree

[96] usane kahaah mainne vah cheez dekhee, jise unhonne nahin dekha, to mainne le lee ek mutthee rasool ke padchinh se, phir use phenk diya aur isee prakaar sujha diya mujhe[1] mere man ne

[97] moosa ne kahaah ja tere lie jeevan mein ye hona hai ki too kahata raheh mujhe sparsh na karana[1]. tatha tere lie ek aur[2] vachan hai, jisake virudhd kadaapi na hoga aur apane poojy ko dekh, jisaka pujaaree bana raha, ham avashy use jala denge, phir use uda denge nadee mein choor-choor karake

[98] nihsandeh tum sabhee ka poojy, bas allaah hai, koee poojy nahin hai, usake siva. vah samoye hue hai, pratyek vastu ko (apane) gyaan mein

[99] isee prakaar, (he nabee!) ham aapake samaksh vigat samaachaaron mein se kuchh ka varnan kar rahe hain aur hamane aapako pradaan kar dee hai apane paas se ek shiksha (quraan)

[100] jo usase munh pherega, to vah nishchay pralay ke din laade hue hoga, bhaaree[1] bojh

[101] ve sada rahan vaale honge usamen aur pralay ke din unake lie bura bojh hoga

[102] jis din phoonk diya jaayega soor[1] (narasingha) mein, aur ham ekatr kar denge us din paapiyon ko, is dasha mein ki unakee aankhen (bhay se) neelee hongee

[103] ve aapas mein chupake-chupake kahenge ki tum (sansaar mein) bas das din rahe ho

[104] ham bhalee-bhaanti jaanate hain, jo kuchh ve kahenge, jis samay kahega unamen se sabase chatur ki tum keval ek hee din rahe[1] ho

[105] ve aapase prashn kar rahe hain parvaton ke sambandh mein? aap kah den ki uda dega unhen mera paalanahaar choor-choor karake

[106] phir dharatee ko chhod dega, samatal maidaan banaakar

[107] tum nahin dekhoge usamen koee tedhaapan aur na neech-oonch

[108] us din log peechhe chalenge pukaarane vaale ke, koee usase kataraayega nahin aur dheemee ho jaayengee aavaajen atyant krpaasheel ke lie, phir tum nahin sunoge kaanaaphoonsee kee aavaaz ke siva

[109] us din laabh nahin degee sifaarish, parantu jise aagya de atyant krpaasheel aur prasann ho usake[1] lie baat karane se

[110] vah jaanata hai, jo kuchh unake aage tatha peechhe hai aur ve usaka poora gyaan nahin rakhate

[111] tatha sabhee ke sir jhuk jaayenge, jeevit nity sthaayee (allaah) ke lie aur nishchay vah nishphal ho gaya, jisane atyaachaar laad[1] liya

[112] tatha jo sadaachaar karega aur vah eemaan vaala bhee ho, to vah nahin darega atyaachaar se, na adhikaar hanan se

[113] aur isee prakaar, hamane is arabee quraan ko avatarit kiya hai tatha vibhinn prakaar se varnan kar diya hai usamen chetaavanee ka, taaki log aagyaakaaree ho jaayen athava vah unake lie utpann kar de ek shiksha

[114] atah, uchch hai allaah vaastavik svaamee aur (he nabee!) aap sheeghrata[1] na karen quraan ke saath isase poorv ki pooree kar dee jaaye aapakee or isakee vahyee (prakaashana) tatha praarthana karen ki he mere paalanahaar! mujhe adhik gyaan pradaan kar

[115] aur hamane aadesh diya aadam ko isase pahale, to vah bhool gaya aur hamane nahin paaya usamen koee drdh sankalp

[116] tatha jab hamane kaha farishton se ki sajda karo aadam ko, to sabane sajda kiya iblees ke siva, usane inkaar kar diya

[117] tab hamane kahaah he aadam! vaastav mein, ye shatru hai tera aur teree patnee ka, to aisa na ho ki tum donon ko nikalava de svarg se aur too aapada mein pad jaaye

[118] yahaan tujhe ye suvidha hai ki na bhookha rahata hai aur na nagn rahata hai

[119] aur na pyaasa hota hai aur na tujhe dhoop sataatee hai

[120] to phusalaaya use shaitaan ne, kahaah he aadam! kya main tujhe na bataoon, shaashvat jeevan ka vrksh tatha aisa raajy, jo patanasheel na ho

[121] to donon ne us (vrksh) se kha liya, phir unake guptaang un donon ke lie khul gaye aur donon chipakaane lage apane oopar svarg ke patte aur aadam avagya kar gaya apane paalanahaar kee aur kupath ho gaya

[122] phir us (allaah) ne use chun liya aur use kshama kar diya aur supath dikha diya

[123] kahaah tum donon (aadam tatha shaitaan) yahaan se utar jao, tum ek-doosare ke shatru ho. ab yadi aaye tumhaare paas meree or se maargadarshan, to jo anupaalan karega mere maargadarshan ka, vah kupath nahin hoga aur na durbhaagy grast hoga

[124] tatha jo mukh pher lega mere smaran se, to usee ka saansaarik jeevan sankeern (tang)[1] hoga tatha ham use uthaayenge pralay ke din andha karake

[125] vah kahegaah mere paalanahaar! mujhe andha kyon uthaaya, main to (sansaar mein) aankhon vaala tha

[126] allaah kahegaah isee prakaar, tere paas hamaaree aayaten aayeen, to toone unhen bhula diya. atah isee prakaar, aaj too bhula diya jaayega

[127] tatha isee prakaar, ham badala dete hain use, jo seema ka ullanghan kare aur eemaan na laaye apane paalanahaar kee aayaton par aur nishchay aakhirat kee yaatana ati kadee tatha adhik sthaayee hai

[128] to kya unhen maargadarshan nahin diya is baat ne ki hamane dhvast kar diya, inase pahale bahut-see jaatiyon ko, jo chal-phir rahee theen apanee bastiyon mein, nihsandeh isamen nishaaniyaan hain budhdimaanon ke lie

[129] aur yadi, ek baat pahale se nishchit na hotee aapake paalanahaar kee or se, to yaatana aa chukee hotee aur ek nirdhaarit samay na hota

[130] atah aap sahan karen unakee baaton ko tatha apane paalanahaar kee pavitrata ka varnan usakee prashansa ke saath karate rahen, sooryoday se pahale[1], suryaast se[2] pahale, raatri ke kshanon[3] mein aur din ke kinaaron[4] mein, taaki aap prasann ho jaayen

[131] aur kadaapi na dekhie aap, us aanand kee or, jo hamane un[1] mein se vibhinn prakaar ke logon ko de rakha hai, ve saansaarik jeevan kee shobha hai, taaki ham unakee pareeksha len aur aapake paalanahaar ka pradaan[2] hee uttam tatha ati sthaayee hai

[132] aur aap apane parivaar ko namaaz ka aadesh den aur svayan bhee usapar sthit rahen, ham aapase koee jeevika nahin maangate, ham hee aapako jeevika pradaan karate hain aur achchha parinaam aagyaakaariyon ke lie hai

[133] tatha unhonne kahaah kyon vah hamaare paas koee nishaanee apane paalanahaar kee or se nahin laata? kya unake paas usaka pratyaksh pramaan (qaraan) nahin aa gaya, jisamen agalee pustakon kee (shikshaayen) hain

[134] aur yadi ham dhvast kar dete unhen, kisee yaatana se, isase[1] pahale, to ve avashy kahate ki he hamaare paalanahaar! toone hamaaree or koee rasool kyon nahin bheja ki ham teree aayaton ka anupaalan karate, isase pahale ki ham apamaanit aur heen hote

[135] aap kah den ki pratyek, (parinaam kee) prateeksha mein hai. atah tumabhee prateeksha karo, sheeghr hee tumhen gyaan ho jaayega ki kaun seedhee raah vaale hain, aur kisane seedhee raah paayee hai

[1] sameep aa gaya hai logon ke hasaab[1] ka samay, jabaki ve achetana mein munh phere hue hain

[2] nahin aatee unake paas, unake paalanahaar kee or se koee naee shiksha[1], parantu use sunate hain aur khelate rah jaate hain

[3] nishchet hain unake dil aur unhonne chupake-chupake aapas mein baaten keen, jo atyaachaaree ho gayeh ye (nabee) to bas ek purush hai tumhaare samaan, to kya tum jaadoo ke paas jaate ho, jabaki tum dekhate ho

[4] aap kah den ki mera paalanahaar jaanata hai pratyek baat ko, jo aakaash tatha dharatee mein hai aur vah sab sunane-jaanane vaala hai

[5] balki unhonne kah diya ki ye[1] bikhare svapn hain. balki us (nabee) ne ise svayan bana liya hai, balki vah kavi hai! anyatha use chaahie ki hamaare paas koee nishaanee le aaye, jaise poorv ke rasool (nishaaniyon ke saath) bheje gaye

[6] nahin eemaan[1] laayee inase pahale koee bastee, jisaka hamane vinaash kiya, to kya ye eemaan laayenge

[7] aur (he nabee!) hamane aapase pahale manushy purushon ko hee rasool banaakar bheja, jinakee or vahyee bhejate rahe. phir tum gyaaniyon[1] se poochh lo, yadi tum (svayan) nahin[2] jaanate ho

[8] tatha nahin banaaye hamane unake aise shareer,[1] jo bhojan na karate hon tatha na ve sadaavaasee the

[9] phir hamane poore kar diye, unase kiye hue vachan aur hamane bacha liya unhen aur jise hamane chaaha aur vinaash kar diya ullanghanakaariyon ka

[10] nihsandeh, hamane utaar dee hai tumhaaree or ek pustak (quraan) jisamen tumhaare lie shiksha hai. to kya tum samajhate nahin ho

[11] aur hamane todakar rakh diya bahut see bastiyon ko, jo atyaachaaree theen aur hamane paida kar diya unake pashchaat doosaree jaati ko

[12] phir jab unhen sanvedan ho gaya hamaare prakop ka, to akasmaat vahaan se bhaagane lage

[13] (kaha gaya) bhaago nahin! tatha tum vaapas jao, jis sukh-suvidha mein the tatha apane gharon kee or, taaki tumase poochha[1] jaaye

[14] unhonne kahaahhaay hamaara vinaash! vaasvam mein, ham atyaachaaree the

[15] aur phir baraabar yahee unakee pukaar rahee, yahaantak ki hamane bana diya unhen katee khetee ke samaan bujhe hue

[16] aup hamane nahin paida kiya hai aakaash aur dharatee ko tatha jo kuchh donon ke beech hai, khel ke lie

[17] yadi ham koee khel banaana chaahate, to use apane paas hee se bana[1] lete, yadi hamen ye karana hota

[18] balki ham maarate hain saty se asaty par, to vah usaka sir kuchal deta hai aur vah akasmaat samaapt ho jaata hai aur tumhaare lie vinaash hai, un baaton ke kaaran, jo tum banaate ho

[19] aur usee ka hai, jo aakaashon tatha dharatee mein hai aur jo farishte usake paas hain, ve usakee ibaadat (vandana) se abhimaan nahin karate aur na thakate hain

[20] ve raat aur din usakee pavitrata ka gaan karate hain tatha aalasy nahin karate

[21] kya inake banaaye hue paarthiv poojy aise hain, jo (nirjeev) ko jeevit kar dete hain

[22] yadi hote un donon[1] mein any poojy, allaah ke siva, to nishchay donon kee vyavastha bigad[2] jaatee. atah pavitr hai allaah, arsh (sinhaasan) ka svaamee, un baaton se, jo ve bata rahe hain

[23] vah uttar daayee nahin hai apane kaary ka aur sabhee (usake samaksh) uttar daayee hain

[24] kya unhonne bana lie hain, usake siva anek poojy? (he nabee!) aap kahen ki apana pramaan lao. ye (quraan) unake lie shiksha hai, jo mere saath hain aur ye mujhase poorv ke logon kee shiksha[1] hai, balki unamen se adhiktar saty ka gyaan nahin rakhate. isee kaaran, ve vimukh hain

[25] aur nahin bheja hamane aapase pahale koee bhee rasool, parantu usakee or yahee vahyee (prakaashana) karate rahe ki mere siva koee poojy nahin hai. atah meree hee ibaadat (vandana) karo

[26] aur un (mushrikon) ne kaha ki bana liya hai atyant krpaasheel ne santati. vah pavitr hai. balki ve (farishte)[1] aadaraneey bhakt hain

[27] ve usake samaksh badhakar nahin bolate aur usake aadeshaanusaar kaam karate hain

[28] vah jaanata hai, jo unake saamane hai aur jo unase ojhal hai. vah kisee kee sifaarish nahin karenge, usake siva jisase vah (allaah) prasann[1] ho tatha vah usake bhay se sahame rahate hain

[29] aur jo kah de unamen se ki main poojy hoon allaah ke siva, to vahee hai, jise ham dand denge narak ka, isee prakaar, ham dand diya karate hain atyaachaariyon ko

[30] aur kya unhonne vichaar nahin kiya, jo kaafir ho gaye ki aakaash tatha dharatee donon mile hue[1] the, to hamane donon ko alag-alag kiya tatha hamane banaaya paanee se pratyek jeevit cheez ko? phir kya ve (is baat par) vishvaas nahin karate

[31] aur hamane bana diye dharatee mein parvat, taaki jhuk na[1] jaaye unake saath aur bana diye un (parvaton) mein chaude raaste, taaki log raah paayen

[32] aur hamane bana diya aakaash ko surakshit chhat, phir bhee ve usake prateekon (nishaaniyon) se munh phere hue hain

[33] tatha vahee hai, jisane utpatti kee hai raatri tatha divas kee aur soory tatha chaand kee, pratyek ek mandal mein tair rahe[1] hain

[34] aur (he nabee!) hamane nahin banaayee hai, kisee manushy ke lie aapase pahale nityata. to yadi, aap mar[1] jaayen, to kya ve nity jeevee hain

[35] pratyek jeev ko maran ka svaad chakhana hai aur ham tumhaaree pareeksha kar rahe hain, achchhee tatha buree paristhitiyon se tatha tumhen hamaaree hee or phir aana hai

[36] tatha jab dekhate hain aapako, jo kaafir ho gaye, to bana lete hain aapako upahaas, (ve kahate hain:) kya yahee hai, jo tumhaare poojyon kee charcha kiya karata hai? jabaki ve svayan rahmaan (atyant krpaasheel) ke smaran ke[1] nivartee hain

[37] manushy janmajaat vyagr (adheer) hai, main sheeghr tumhen apanee nishaaniyaan dikha doonga. atah, tum jaldee na karo

[38] tatha ve kahate hain ki kab pooree hogee ye[1] dhamakee, yadi tum log sachche ho

[39] yadi jaan len, jo kaafir ho gaye hain, us samay ko, jab ve nahin bacha sakenge apane mukhon ko agni se aur na apanee peethon ko aur na unakee koee sahaayata kee jaayegee (to aisee baaten nahin karenge)

[40] balki vah samay unapar aa jaayega achaanak aur unhen aashchary chakit kar dega, jise ve pher nahin sakenge aur na unhen samay diya jaayega

[41] aur upahaas kiya gaya bahut-se rasoolon ka, aapase pahale, to gher liya unhen jinhonne upahaas kiya unamen se, us cheez ne, jis[1] ka upahaas kar rahe the

[42] aap poochhiye ki kaun tumhaaree raksha karega raat tatha din mein atyant krpaasheel[1] se? balki ve apane paalanahaar kee shiksha (qaraan) se vimukh hain

[43] kya unake poojy hain, jo unhen bachaayenge ham se? ve svayan apanee sahaayata nahin kar sakenge aur na hamaaree or se unaka saath diya jaayega

[44] balki hamane jeevan ka laabh pahunchaaya hai, unako tatha unake poorvajon ko, yahaantak ki (sukhon mein) unakee badee aayu guzar[1] gayee, to kya vah nahin dekhate ki ham dharatee ko kam karate aa rahe hain usake kinaaron se, phir kya ve vijay ho rahe hain

[45] (he nabee!) aap kah den ki main to vahyee hee ke aadhaar par tumhen saavadhaan kar raha hoon. (parantu) bahare pukaar nahin sunate, jab unhen saavadhaan kiya jaata hai

[46] aur yadi chhoo jaaye unhen aapake paalanahaar kee tanik bhee yaatana, to avashy pukaarenge ki haay hamaara vinaash! nishchay hee ham atyaachaaree[1] the

[47] aur ham rakh denge nyaay ka taraazoo[1] pralay ke din, phir nahin atyaachaar kiya jaayega kisee par kuchh bhee tatha yadi hoga raay ke daane ke baraabar (kisee ka karm) to ham use saamane le aayenge aur ham bas (kaafee) hain haisaab lene vaale

[48] aur ham de chuke hain, moosa tatha haaroon ko vivek, prakaash aur shikshaaprad pustak aagyaakaariyon ke lie

[49] jo darate hon apane paalanahaar se bin dekhe aur ve pralay se bhayabheet hon

[50] aur ye (quraan) ek shubh shiksha hai, jise hamane utaara hai, to kya tum isake inkaaree ho

[51] aur hamane pradaan kee thee ibraaheem ko, usakee chetana isase pahale aur ham usase bhalee-bhaanti avagat the

[52] jab usane apane baap tatha apanee jaati se kahaah ye pratimaen (moortiyaan) kaisee hain, jinakee pooja mein tum lage hue ho

[53] unhonne kahaah hamane paaya hai apane poorvajon ko inakee pooja karate hue

[54] us (ibraaheem) ne kahaah nishchay tum aur tumhaare poorvaj khule kupath mein ho

[55] unhonne kahaah kya tum laaye ho hamaare paas saty ya tum upahaas kar rahe ho

[56] usane kahaah balki tumhaara paalanahaar aakaashon tatha dharatee ka paalanahaar hai, jisane unhen paida kiya hai aur main to iseeka saakshee hoon

[57] tatha allaah kee shapath! main avashy chaal chaloonga tumhaaree moortiyon ke saath, isake pashchaat ki tum chale jao

[58] phir usane kar diya unhen khand-khand, unake bade ke siva, taaki ve usakee or phiren

[59] unhonne kahaah kisane ye dasha kar dee hai, hamaare poojyon ( devataon) kee? vaastav mein, vah koee atyaachaaree hoga

[60] logon ne kahaah hamane suna hai ek navayuvak ko unakee charcha karate, jise ibraaheem kaha jaata hai

[61] logon ne kahaah use lao logon ke saamane, taaki log dekhen

[62] unhonne poochhaah kya toone hee ye kiya hai, hamaare poojyon ke saath, he ibraaheem

[63] usane kahaah balki ise inake is bade ne kiya[1] hai, to inheen se poochh lo, yadi ye bolate hon

[64] phir apane man mein ve soch mein pad gaye aur (apane man mein) kahaah vaastav mein, tumheen atyaachaaree ho

[65] phir vah ondhe kar diye gaye apane siron ke bal[1] ( aur boleh) too jaanata hai ki ye bolate nahin hain

[66] ibraaheem ne kahaah to kya tum ibaadat (vandana) allaah ke siva usakee karate ho, jo na tumhen kuchh laabh pahuncha sakate hain aur na tumhen haani pahooncha sakate hain

[67] tuf (thoo) hai tumapar aur usapar jisakee tum ibaadat (vandana) karate ho allaah ko chhodakar. to kya tum samajh nahin rakhate ho

[68] unhonne kahaah ise jala do tatha sahaayata karo apane poojyon kee, yadi tumhen kuchh karana hai

[69] hamane kahaah he agni! too sheetal tatha shaanti ban ja, ibraaheem par

[70] aur unhonne usake saath buraee chaahee, to hamane unheen ko kshatigrast kar diya

[71] aur ham, us (ibraaheem) ko bachaakar le gaye tatha loot[1] ko, us bhoomi[2] kee or, jisamen hamane sampannata rakhee hai, vishv vaasiyon ke lie

[72] aur hamane use pradaan kiya (putr) ishaaq aur (pautr) yaaqoob usapar adhik aur pratyek ko hamane satkarmee banaaya

[73] aur hamane unhen agranee (pramukh) bana diya, jo hamaare aadeshaanusaar (logon ko) supath darshaate hain tatha hamane vahyee (prakaashana) kee, unakee or satkarmon ke karane, namaaz kee sthaapana karane aur zakaat dene kee tatha ve hamaare hee upaasak the

[74] tatha loot ko hamane nirnay shakti aur gyaan diya aur bacha liya us bastee se, jo dushkarm kar rahee thee, vaastav mein, ve bure avagyaakaaree log the

[75] aur hamane pravesh diya use apanee daya mein, vaastav mein, vah sadaachaariyon mein se tha

[76] tatha nooh ko (yaad karo) jab usane pukaara in (nabiyon) se pahale. to hamane usakee pukaar sun lee, phir use aur usake gharaane ko mukti dee maha peeda se

[77] aur usakee sahaayata kee, us jaati ke muqaabale mein, jinhonne hamaaree aayaton (nishaaniyon) ko jhuthala diya, vaastav mein, ve bure log the. atah hamane dubo diya un sabhee ko

[78] tatha daavood aur sulaimaan ko (yaad karo) jab ve donon nirnay kar rahe the, khet ke vishay mein, jab raatri mein char gaeen use doosaron kee bakariyaan aur ham unaka nirnay dekh rahe the

[79] to hamane usaka uchit nirnay samajha diya sulaimaan[1] ko aur pratyek ko hamane pradaan kiya tha nirnay shakti tatha gyaan aur hamane adheen kar diya tha daavood ke saath parvaton ko, jo (allaah kee pavitrata ka) varnan karate the tatha pakshiyon ko aur ham hee isakaary ke karane vaale the

[80] tatha hamane use (daavood ko) sikhaaya tumhaare lie kavach banaana, taaki tumhen bachaaye tumhaare aakraman se, to kya tum krtagy ho

[81] aur sulaimaan ke adheen kar diya ugr vaayu ko, jo chal rahee thee usake aadesh se,[1] us dharatee kee or jisamen hamane sampannata (vibhootiyaan) rakhee hai aur ham hee sarvagy hain

[82] tatha shaitaanon mein se unhen (usake adheen kar diya) jo usake lie dubakee lagaate[1] tatha isake siva doosare kaary karate the aur ham hee unake nireekshak[1] hain

[83] tatha ayyoob (kee us sthiti) ko (yaad karo), jab usane pukaara apane paalanahaar ko ki mujhe rog lag gaya hai aur too sabase adhik dayaavaan hai

[84] to hamane usakee guhaar sun lee[1] aur door kar diya, jo duhkh use tha aur pradaan kar diya use usaka parivaar tatha utane hee aur unake saath, apanee vishesh daya se tatha shiksha ke lie upaasakon kee

[85] tatha ismaeel, idrees tatha zul kifl ko (yaad karo), sabhee sahanasheelon mein se the

[86] aur hamane pravesh diya unako apanee daya mein, vaastav mein, ve sadaachaaree the

[87] tatha zunnoon[1] ko, jab ve chala[2] gaya krodhit hokar aur socha ki ham use pakadenge nahin, antatah, usane pukaara andhere mein ki nahin hai koee poojy tere siva, too pavitr hai, vaastav mein, main hee doshee[3] hoon

[88] tab hamane usakee pukaar sun lee tatha mukt kar diya shok se aur isee prakaar, ham bacha liya karate hain, eemaan vaalon ko

[89] tatha zakariyya ko (yaad karo), jab pukaara usane apane paalanahaar[1] ko, he mere paalanahaar! mujhe mat chhod de akela aur too sabase achchha uttaraadhikaaree hai

[90] to hamane sun lee usakee pukaar tatha pradaan kar diya use yahya aur sudhaar diya usake lie usakee patnee ko. vaastav mein, ve sabhee daud-dhoop karate the satkarmon mein aur hamase praarthana karate the roochi tatha bhay ke saath aur hamaare aage jhuke hue the

[91] tatha jisane raksha kee apanee sateetv[1] kee, to phoonk dee hamane usake bheetar apanee aatma se aur use tatha usake putr ko bana diya ek nishaanee sansaar vaasiyon ke lie

[92] vaastav mein, tumhaara dharm ek hee dharm[1] hai aur main hee tum sabaka paalanahaar (poojy) hoon. atah, meree hee ibaadat (vandana) karo

[93] aur khand-khand kar diya logon ne apane dharm ko (vibhed karake) aapas mein, sabako hamaaree or hee phir aana hai